°naomi°

26 || anime + DC enthusiast || mdni fanfic writer + currently obsessing w jjk and jason todd

[naomikozura]

Devil in the Ring Masterlist

Street Fighter! Ryomen Sukuna x Fem!Reader (Modern College AU)

Status: New Series // Ongoing!

Warnings: violence, bodily harm, illegal gambling, illegal fighting, blood, A LOT of smut, sexual themes, exhibitionism, cursing, degradation, harassment, a bit of misogyny, drinking, drugs, emotional distress, mentions of prostitution, a lot of illegal activities, childhood trauma, complicated family dynamics, angst, toxic relationships/friendships, manipulation, victim complex, slight love triangle, mentions of death, medical trauma, loss of family, blackmail, (slight) stalking, (will individually post warnings per chapter, lmk if I miss any!)

Summary: Violence is all Ryomen Sukuna has ever known. In the underground fight scene, he's a legend, known as the most ruthless fighter in the ring, hes untouchable. Power, fame, money, women… it comes with the territory, earned with blood and brutality.

At night, he known as the Devil in the Ring but the second he steps off the mat he walks into his second life... on the ice. Hockey is the perfect cover: fast, aggressive, and just as violent to hide the scars he brings after a night in the ring.

He's cold, heartless, selfish, and doesn't regret anything he does. He doesn't do feelings, doesn't let anyone in.

Until you.

The girl who lights up a room and pulls everyone in like gravity, full of energy and magnetic. You left Japan a year ago, but now you're back and something inside of Sukuna begins to slip. The man who's never cared about anyone is losing grip on the one thing he thought he had mastered: control.

For the first time in his life, Sukuna wants something more than the fight... he wants you.

And he’ll do anything to have you.

Chapter 1

Chapter 2

Chapter 3

More Chapters Soon!

Series Moodboards

Series Playlist

A/N: Welcome to my new series! Some characters are not mentioned in this series and others are aged down to better fit the story. I hope you guys enjoy this as much as I have writing it! I think I'm going to make this a 10-15 chapter long series just really depends how the story plans out.

A lot of the younger characters are rarely mentioned and if they are it is only to help further the plot (like Yuji, Megumi, Nobara, etc.) While others are aged up a little bit to be within the age range of the main cast of this series.

This is a new series I am working on, please be patient with updates as I also work a full time job and writing is my little escape from my job. I will try to update as timely as possible :)

First chapter will be posted in the near future!

[naomikozura]

Devil in the Ring: Chapter 2

Street Fighter! Sukuna x Fem!Reader (Modern College AU)

wc: 9.6k

Warnings: violence, bodily harm, illegal gambling, illegal fighting, blood, smut, sexual themes, exhibitionism, cursing, degradation, misogyny (sukuna and toji are dogs), underage drinking, brief mention of drug use, cursing, (lmk if I missed any!)

Masterlist

Chapter 1 || Chapter 3

Tokyo University has been one of the top universities in Japan when it came to research and its STEM programs, making it the natural first choice for many students who wanted to pursue something within those fields. It was in the heart of Tokyo, close to everything in the city and making it easy to commute around without the need for a car. The most prestigious schools in the area prepped most of their students to pursue the top programs at Tokyo University, earning them the top jobs in the STEM field right after graduation.

It was no secret that this had been your dream university since attending high school, being prepped by your teachers and mentors for the medical program that only accepted 5% of candidates every year.

When you had the opportunity to move to France to study abroad with Doctor Cho, you couldn’t say yes fast enough, studying under some of the top researchers and surgeons in the world at their annual conference of science and medicine. 

You were abroad for a whole year, learning French, researching, studying, attending conferences, and experiencing life to the fullest. You were young, hungry for more in life, and had the ambition of someone who desired to be great. It was something that many of your friends admired about you. Shoko and Utahime had dropped you off at the airport the day of your flight, crying as they celebrated such a big moment in your life. You felt nothing but support from them over the months, sending letters, care packages and countless phone calls. 

When your year abroad ended, you were sad naturally, but ready to return to finish your final two years in Tokyo with your friends and classmates. Utahime, Shoko, and Mei Mei picked you up, embracing you with open arms and catching you up over the past few months over lunch. 

Over the past month, you spent your time debriefing with your professors, taking note of everything you learned, sharing with your class mates, and unpacking all of your souvenirs. 

It was then you got a call from Toji, congratulating you on your return and your time abroad. Toji had been one of your closest friends while in university. The two of you had several of your classes together during freshman year and the two of you just stuck together. You had different lives and ambitions but you loved him as a friend no less.

It was during that call that he told you about the party this weekend, filling you in that the entire team would be there and would want to catch up. 

So, when that weekend rolled around and you walked in with your girls and ran into Gojo and Geto, they jumped at the chance to hug you, your body crushed under the weight of their tight hugs. You smiled up at them, Gojo quickly slipping away to grab drinks for the group and you thanked him. 

“Wow, (Y/n). You… you’ve changed so much.”, Geto smiled. “France really made you a new woman. 

“Oh, fuck off. It’s only been a year!”, you laughed, shaking your head as Utahime fixed a bit of your hair. 

“Well, I think you look hot tonight!”, Utahime commented, your outfit is definitely more risque than what you used to wear freshman year but you were in your 20s now, you wanted to take risks on everything. 

You were dressed in a black lacy v-neck bodysuit that went all the way past your sternum, flattering your breasts, and tucked into the black leather pants you had on, the curve of your body filling the outfit perfectly.

“You flatter me, Hime.”, you laugh. 

Just then, Gojo returned with your drinks, passing them out as he held them in a perfect square so they wouldn’t tip over or fall in his hands. You downed the mixture, letting the alcohol burn down your throat as you listened to Geto tell you about the team’s championship game and how they won the National Game. 

Time felt infinite, you had missed them, missed being around your friends, it felt like everything had fallen into place and everything picked up right where you left off.

A small itch came on your shoulder, your eyes dropped to your cup, focusing before turning around to look behind you. The only thing that filled the space was the bodies of people dancing around you, everyone else lost in their own little world.

You could’ve sworn you felt someone watching you. 

“Right, (Y/n)?”, you snapped back to attention, meeting Shoko’s gaze as she asked you a question. “You okay?”

“Yeah, um.. Sorry I got distracted.”, the conversation continued like nothing happened, letting the night slip away, lost in the happiness of being with your friends once again. 

The beginning of the week came quickly, the weekend slipping away into something of the past but the conversations around campus seemed to be the only thing filling the walls of the buildings.

Everyone who had gone to Aoi Todo’s party was talking about it non-stop, which you knew would happen. He was known for having the best parties at your school and of course it was only natural that conversations of said parties would trickle into the week following them. 

Classes seemed to pass by in a blur too, everything blending together as you tried to get back in the groove of your schedule. Time changes were hard and the melatonin you took only helped so much before your body was running off restless sleep.

You forgot how hard it was to adjust, it had taken almost 3 months before you got fully used to the 7 hour time difference. 

You groaned as you rubbed your temples, listening as your professor wrapped up the lecture and dismissed the room. The scraping of chairs and backpacks shuffling as conversation picked up filled the room, the door opening and closing as everyone trickled out in a single file line. The fastest anyone would get up was to leave a lecture as soon as it’s dismissed. 

“Miss (L/n)”, your head turned to look at the professor. She was older, slim with long silver hair due to age, and wore round glasses that framed her face perfectly. She was one of the better professors in your department and getting into her class was notoriously difficult due to it reaching capacity in seconds. 

“Dr. Nagisa, how are you?”, you smiled at her politely, waiting for her response. 

“I’m doing well. I just wanted to stop by, ask how was your research under Doctor Cho?”, her voice was soft, steady, like a mother talking to her children or a caregiver talking to a patient. Decades of practice definitely helped her in that sense. 

“It was phenomenal, Dr. Nagisa. It… It was unlike anything I’ve ever seen before. I am just fascinated by regenerative stem cell research and development. It was just… I’m in awe. That’s all I can say.”, and it was. It was something that was revolutionary and expanded your mind to new possibilities within medicine, especially with being to create something out of nothing. It was extraordinary. 

“Well, I’m glad to hear that everything worked out abroad for you. It’s not often that raw talent comes through these halls.”, a part of you glowed with pride. Talent was something everyone always said you had, even when you would work hard to make everything work in your favor. It was difficult at first, imposter syndrome choking you in a death grip but once you found your way through the university’s program and saw others with the same talent as you, that hold disappeared. 

“I rarely do this, but your research analysis at the Annual Tokyo Medical Summit was inspiring. I know research proposals and thesis for the upperclassman are coming up pretty soon.”, you felt your heart stop, on the edge of your seat as you clung to each word. Was she going to.. 

“If you still need someone to endorse and support your proposal and research, contact me and I would love to help you with it.”, she smiled at you, handing you her personal contact card. “I know many professors might be interested in working with someone like you, which is deserved, but I do hope to work with someone as brilliant as you” 

You bowed immediately, your heart pounding in your chest. “Thank you so much for the opportunity Dr. Nagisa. I’ll definitely keep you in mind when starting my research.”, you bowed again, thanking her a final time before she excused herself for her next lecture. 

Cloud nine wasn’t somewhere high enough for you to describe how on top of the world you felt. Your work spoke for itself but having renowned professors and doctors wanting to work with you… that felt like the biggest confidence boost you’ve ever had. 

Quickly, you gathered your books as you prepared to head to the dining hall. Utahime and Shoko had invited you out for some lunch and to catch up with everything that happened in the last few months. 

The walk across campus was relaxing, especially with the slight breeze and the cool air surrounding you. Fall was definitely here and it made walking everywhere around the city worthwhile. No overheating or sweating while dying from exhaustion. Just cool air, the smell of autumn leaves lingering, and decorations for the end of year holidays slowly put on display. It was just overall better in your opinion. 

The dining hall was full, busy from the classes that had just been released and students grabbing food before the next lecture. Pushing the doors open, navigating through the crowd, you looked around trying to find Utahime and Shoko. Your eyes scanned the room, catching Utahime’s gaze as she waved you over to a table in the back of the dining hall. 

As usual, Gojo and Geto were with the two of them, fighting over something you couldn’t quite make out but likely over some game the two of them played. 

“(Y/n)!”, Utahime’s voice chimed, immediately snapping Gojo and Geto out of their banter. 

“Hey Hime, Shoko”, you smiled at the two of them before turning towards the guys. “What the hell were you two fighting about?”

Gojo stood, his charming smile stretching across his face as he went to hug you. “Suguru says I cheat when we play chess, but it’s not a cheating game, it's a skill game!” 

“Moving the pieces when I go to the restroom is not skill, Satoru. Do you forget I memorized the board because you cheated?”

“I did that one time as a joke!”, he protested. Geto rolled his eyes before standing to give you a hug. 

“I remember that, you thought it’d be funny to mess with the pieces because he already beat you twice”, you laughed, Geto pulling the seat out next to him as the two of you settled in. “You’re a sore loser, Satoru”

“See? I’m not the only one who thinks so”, Geto laughed. 

The five of you shared a good laugh, talking between you before you noticed something out of the corner of your eye.

“Holy shit”, Gojo stands out of his seat, you look up at him as you watch him wave at someone across the room. “Toji! Sukuna!”

You turn your head towards his greeting, watching as the two men turn and take notice of Gojo’s calling. As they walk over, Toji flashes that signature smile at you, his energy filled with excitement at seeing you.

The man next to him, tall with light pink hair…. he was someone you hadn’t met before. A closed off energy radiated from him, his crimson eyes taking in the sight of the group as Toji reached the table. 

“(Y/n)”, Toji called, standing from your seat as he walked towards you, scooping you into a tight hug that made a laugh escape your lips. “It’s been too long, how have you been?” 

You smiled up at him, taking in his features as he set you down. “It’s only been a year, Toji.”

“A year too long”, he said as he did the team’s signature handshake with Gojo and Geto, then greeting the girls. “I’m sure you were out there being big and successful with that big beautiful brain of yours.” 

You rolled your eyes at his flattery, a natural charm that came with the type of guy Toji was. He was well-known thanks to being on the hockey team, but you knew that wasn’t the reason why word of Tokyo U’s defenseman was popular. He was attractive, charming, smart, and even though he had a ‘I couldn’t care less’ demeanor he was actually a really great guy. 

You’d known him since freshman year and had grown close with him, especially when you had the same classes during your first two semesters. Toji was majoring in sports medicine so your classes overlapping wasn’t a surprise, nor were the two of you getting close due to your endless study sessions during that first year. 

As the whole group talked, the atmosphere felt light but you had a sudden realization. Your head swirled back around, remembering and meeting those crimson eyes that belonged to the guy Toji had with him. 

“Oh shit, sorry man.”, Thankfully Toji remembered him too. “(Y/n), this is Sukuna. I don’t think you guys have ever met, considering you know everyone on the team aside from the first years.”

Sukuna shifted in his place. He was silent listening to Toji as he watched you. Before he could welcome you, a hand stretched out in front of him and a smile aimed in his direction. 

“Nice to meet you Sukuna, I’m (Y/n) (L/n).”, you quipped. “I’m a biology major, entering my third year.” 

Those deep red eyes soaked in every inch of your face, encapsulated with your facial expressions and subtle reflexes as you spoke. 

“Nice to meet you.”, he spoke low, his aura closed off and distant. 

“So, are you new to the team and that’s why we haven’t met before?”, you cocked your head, tilting slightly. 

“Sukuna joined the same time as the rest of us, you were just too busy living in the library with Toji and Shoko to realize.”, Gojo cut in, steering the conversation before tossing his backpack over his shoulder and walking to stand next to Sukuna.

“Don’t worry man, the reason everyone knows (Y/n) is because we all met at freshman orientation. Oh, and Geto and I went to high school with her.”

“But I’ve been to some of your games, I feel like I would notice someone like Sukuna”, you said naively. 

Sukuna arched a brow but didn’t respond.

“(Y/n), please be serious.”, Geto laughed. “You ‘went to games’”, he says with air quotes. “But you were buried in homework the whole time. You never actually paid attention”

“Oh, fuck off Suguru”, you shoved him playfully. “Just because I wasn’t cheering like a puck bunny doesn’t mean I wasn’t aware.”

Sukuna watched the group quietly. You didn’t notice him watching, not really. You were too busy joking with Geto and rolling your eyes at Shoko, who was fiddling with a lighter but hadn’t lit anything yet.

“Alright well, I gotta go, can’t be late to lecture or Coach Yaga will have me on locker room duty again.”, Gojo shuddered, tossing an arm over Sukuna’s shoulders. “Don’t forget, it’s your turn to sub in as goalie while Choso is out sick.”

Sukuna visibly rolled his eyes, shoving Gojo off of him as the white haired male laughed and walked out of the dining hall, moving to sit down at the end of the table and setting his bag down.

Choso was one of the second years, still new to the team but was a hell of a goalie. He was the reason Tokyo University won the Championship game last season at 0-4. It was an impossible game, one that not even the best players could think of. Choso was known as the Iron Wall. Nothing made it past him and that made him the best goalie even as a rookie. 

Tokyo University had heard of Choso when he played in high school, Coach Yaga negotiating strongly for a full-ride to get Choso Kamo on his team one way or another despite pushback from the head of the sports department. In the end, Coach Yaga managed to get Choso on board and Choso got his full-ride scholarship with a guarantee that he would be able to enroll in the draft once he entered his third year. 

“So, Toji”, Shoko spoke after a few moments. “You planning to show up to conditioning tomorrow? Or are you pulling that ‘I’m too sore to run drills’ bullshit again?”

Toji scoffed. “Didn’t know I had to run when I’ve been carrying the defense line since second year.”

The table erupted in a low round of laughter, but you just smirked, cutting in with a response to tease the defenseman. “Funny. Last I checked, you couldn’t even carry your stats without me tutoring your ass through Bio Chem.”

That earned a real laugh from Shoko, and even Geto leaned back, grinning as he sipped his drink. Toji, for his part, didn’t deny it. He just turned his head toward you slightly, mouth twitching like he wanted to smile, but didn’t. Not fully.

You turned back towards him, letting your laughter fade. “Have you been ditching?”

“Not ditching, I had things to do.”, he shrugged non-chalantly. “I showed up at the last practice.”

“Yeah, and Yaga bitched at you for 10 minutes.”, Geto added in as Shoko pulled out a cigarette, still not lighting it. 

Sukuna watched that. He watched you. The way your voice never faltered, how the group’s attention always seemed to orbit around you even when you weren’t saying much. You had an aura that radiated light, gravity that pulled everyone together. 

You were dressed like someone who gave a damn, but not too much. Polished. Effortless. The kind of confidence that came from competence, not performance. Sukuna had seen people try to fake that before. It never looked like this.

He caught how Toji shifted when you leaned forward to grab something from the center of the table, how his hand instinctively reached halfway toward your water bottle before he realized you had it.

Small. Barely a movement. But Sukuna didn’t miss it.

No one else noticed.

When you spoke again, he noticed how Toji’s eyes lingered on you a little longer, how his expression softened just enough for someone like him to notice it. Toji wasn’t soft by any means, nothing could break that tough exterior but seeing him now caught Sukuna slightly off guard.

Sukuna turned his gaze back to you.

You were focused on your food now, fielding another joke from Geto with ease, laughing and biting back a quick-witted retort that made the whole table laugh. Sukuna noticed the way your eyes narrowed slightly when you delivered it… sharp, but playful.

“I don’t know how you do it,” Utahime said, leaning into you with a mock whine. “Semester just started and you’re already finished with three term papers.”

You smiled at her, sipping your coffee like it was nothing. “Time management, Hime. You guys should try it.”

“Okay, professor,” Geto chipped in, “We get it, you’re scary efficient and terrifyingly perfect.”

“You say that like it’s a bad thing,” you replied, smiling at him. “That’s why Shoko and I have always been top of our class, you sloth.”

Shoko gave you a high-five, rubbing Geto’s back as he accepted defeat. No one could argue that you and Shoko were the smartest in the bunch.

Sukuna watched you handle them, all of them, with ease. Like this wasn’t new. Like you’d been dancing around their personalities for years and knew just how far to push, when to tease, when to pull back.

He leaned back into his seat, hands in the pocket of his hoodie, and finally spoke again.

”You always like this?”, his voice caught you off guard, the entire table turning towards the pink haired male.

”Always like what?”, your eyes met his, almost challenging him.

”Having the whole table gravitate around you.”

His tone held no challenge, no belittling, just curiosity. Anyone else would’ve been offended by his tone but you just smiled, almost mockingly. 

“Nothing gravitates around me, it’s just all of us having known one another for years, they know better than to waste my time.”

A pause. Elongated silence that helped the tension build, everyone staring at the two of you, neither breaking eye contact.

Sukuna was the one who broke the silence first. “Right.”

It was all he said, but that one word held weight to it.

Toji shifted slightly beside you, your eyes still holding Sukuna’s without turning to pay attention to Toji. You tilted your head at him, eyes narrowed slightly in thought. “Did you come with Toji to study me like that or are you planning on saying something that’s actually meaningful?”

Another pause.

Something inside him ticked. Annoyance perhaps but nothing he could place, the feeling was so foreign. Very rarely did anyone speak back to him with such… confidence in insulting him.

It surprised him a bit, but he didn’t let it show.

Then, he just shrugged in his seat. “Still deciding.”

That response alone was enough to make your lips twitch, the shrugging building a fire in you that made you angry.

Instead of letting the annoyance eat at you, you leaned back and turned back towards your food, ignoring the 6’5 giant sitting across from you taking up space like an elephant in a small room. 

“Well.”, Shoko cut in, flicking her lighter as she stirred her coffee lazily. “This just got interesting.”

Geto smirked, nudging you slightly. “Should we leave you two alone to fight it out, or…”

”Oh, shut up, Suguru.”, you drawled, rolling your eyes at his comment like the thought of spending time alone with Sukuna would be the death of you. 

Sukuna’s gaze didn’t leave you. He observed in silence. 

Toji seemed to be the only one looking between the two of you, his gaze lingering on you longer than Sukuna liked. There was something the bastard was doing that irked him, yet the thought never formed completely before Sukuna just let you and your friends continue in conversation. 

He let himself fall into his own little world and ignore the blaring presence of you across from him. 

One Week Later

The groups of students flocking out of the library late at night caused a surge of relief in you, watching at how many of the tables and study nooks suddenly emptied as you made your way to the quiet side of the building. The hum of whispered voices and pages turning was an ambiance you would never tire of, helping you study even more thanks to how relaxing it felt to be in a safe place. 

You settled into your seat at one of the tables, placing your headphones over your head and pulling out your notes and laptop to finish your study guide for your exams in two weeks. You pulled your notes close, jotting down a few thoughts in the margins before highlighting something else that needed to be corrected, your mind wandering and getting lost in thought. 

This was like music to you, pieces of a puzzle that clicked together seamlessly, something that made sense in your head and you loved it. Getting lost in your work, letting your mind trace every word and line was electric. 

“(Y/n), hey.”, your head looked up, eyes meeting those dark narrow ones that looked down at you. “Didn’t expect to see you here.”

Toji smiled down at you, dressed in a grey oversized shirt and loose black joggers that showed off his toned body in a way that made him look appealing to anyone in close proximity.

It was no secret that he was attractive, it’s what he was known for since the two of you met and he knew very well it gave him the benefit to mess around with the women at school whenever he wanted. Years of jujutsu training and playing hockey definitely gave him a nice reward in the form of a killer body and countless women wanting to hook up with him. 

“Toji, hey. What are you doing here?”, you asked as you pulled down your headphones. 

“I’ve been standing here for like, five minutes.”, he laughed in that low rumble. “What else does anyone come to the library for but to study?”

”Fuck around? Have sex in one of the study nests?”, you said flatly. 

Toji was notorious for picking every spot imaginable to hook up with the girls he met. He had gotten bitched at by Coach Yaga freshman year for having sex in one of the study nests, thinking the dome walls would hide his activities but only led to him being caught in the end because his hook up couldn’t keep quiet.

”Alright, I’ll give you that one.”, he ran a hand through his messy, dark hair. “But, I swear, I really am here to study. Coach Yaga has gotten on to me for almost failing last semester, can’t have him bitch at me again.”

”What a surprise, the lazy playboy doesn’t want to do his homework. Fork found in kitchen.”, you teased as he dropped his bag in the seat next to his across the table, settling in as he leaned towards you. 

“Looks like I’m going to need an accountability buddy, what do you say? Help me study?”, he smirked, trying to be charming but you just rolled your eyes. 

“Yeah, sure whatever. Let me study, Fushiguro.”, you laughed as you shoved a hand on his forehead and pushed him back into his seat. “You distract me and I’m kicking you out.”, that was the last thing you said before pulling your headphones back over your ears and blocking him out. 

Toji raised his hands in surrender, laughing as he turned to take out his laptop to do his work. You watched him as he settled in, letting the music flood your senses as you went back to focus on your notes. 

The two of you fell into an easy rhythm, the soft scratch of his pen for notes, you clicking away on your laptop to update your study guide, and every once in a while he would pass you small notes with stupid jokes or little drawings. You’d chuckle at them, drawing something in return or writing a joke back, never enough to completely distract you from your studying. 

What did go unnoticed, was the way he’d glance up at you, eyes lingering just a little too long, soaking you in and the way you looked so natural in this environment. He’d purposely let his pen roll towards you all so he could reach across the same time as you, letting your hands bump in such a non-chalant and casual way.

It was pathetic, lame, not his way of doing things but there was no right way to do anything in his mind. Not when it came to you. 

Still, you didn’t catch any of it, too wrapped up in your own little world of study while he lingered longer than necessary. 

The minutes stretched across into hours, the time slipping by as the two of you. were comfortable and settled for a long night. Nothing but the comfortable silence fell between you, your mind lost in another world like Toji’s focused on his across the table. 

Still, the evening passed comfortably and balanced inside the library while it fell apart across the city in the dim lighting of the underground gym where all of Sousuke Yu’s fighters trained every week leading up to their matches. 

The building was massive, broken down and repurposed into what the city legally considered a training gym for marines, under the guise of privacy and closed doors. It was broken down into two floors and several rooms, used for casual training and meetings but the underground basement was where all the real training happened. Only Sousuke’s fighters and trainers knew it existed, providing the perfect cover for the illegal training that happened in the four walls. 

Sukuna was quick, his punches curling into a death hook as he aimed perfectly at the heavy punching bag in front of him, his grunts sounding out as his sweat was slick on his skin. Relentless, violent, and precise, every hit landed perfectly on the bag, leaving obvious tears in the fabric. His trainer ordered harder hits, more precision, faster reflexes, all to better help him once he was in the ring this weekend. 

His trainer was a retired veteran, body scars marred all over his body from his deployment abroad and fighting in some war Sukuna couldn’t care less to learn about. He was a machine, muscular and deadly and no doubt had killed men before, the dead look in his eyes giving him away entirely. 

“Are you being a fucking pussy?! Hit harder!”, he barked at Sukuna as he sucked in big breaths of air, his hands holding the bag sturdy as Sukuna continued his relentless attack. “Fucking bastard, you want to get into that ring and fuckin’ lose? Hit like a man!”

”Shut the fuck up”, Sukuna growled as he swung his leg around, thighs and calves flexing hard as he met the side of the bag and knocked it off the chains it was on, it snapping and falling to the ground. Sukuna heaved, trying to breathe as he wiped the sweat off his forehead, hair sticking to his skin from being drenched. 

“You need more discipline, you keep letting yourself get lazy, get sloppy and you’ll make a complete bitch of yourself in front of everyone.”, his trainer sneered. “I don’t get paid to train bitches.”

”Let’s go in the ring and I’ll show you who the real bitch is, you bastard.”, Sukuna walked up to his trainer, meeting him eye to eye, the deadly tension growing between the two of them. It wasn’t uncommon for this to happen, it was just the way things were. Bastard trainer meets bastard fighter. 

“Alright boys, break it up.”, the sound of that low, non-chalant drawl echoed in the room, neither one of them turning to look at the man that, in short, owned the both of them. “I said break it up.”

Finally the two of them broke apart, Sousuke dismissing his trainer as he walked in front of Sukuna, meeting his red gaze. 

“I have your numbers for this weekend.”, Sousuke said as he threw a towel at the man in front of him, Sukuna catching it and wiping down his face as he walked over to the bench, sitting down and taking a drink of his water. “Looks like we have several VIPs looking to bet on you.”

”How many?”’, Sukuna leaned forward, elbows on his knees as his hands hung lazily in between his legs. “I don’t want pussy bets.”

”6 VIPs total, around 1.6 million yen each.”, Sousuke mentioned the number so casually, Sukuna would’ve thought he was talking about pocket change. 

6 VIPs, 1.6 million yen. 

When Sukuna won this fight, he’d be leaving with close to 9 million yen. 

Not to mention the commission he’d make for each hit, each minute he’s in that cage, each bet from the people spectating the fight, and Sousuke’s payment for winning. 

More than enough to cover tuition costs, housing, buying a car, hell he might even pay off his apartment for the next year. 

Yet, it still wasn’t enough for everything else.

“Finally, I get to fight for some real money.”, Sukuna stood, his arms reaching behind him and pulling his tank top off his body, his physique on full display as sweat stuck to each inch of his abdomen. 

“You know if the VIPs heard you talk like you do about them, they would pull back any bets they’ve made.”, Sousuke said as he watched Sukuna toss his shirt to the side, walking over to his gym bag that was laying haphazardly on the ground. 

“Right. Like they wouldn’t be bitching and moaning if they lost money betting against me.”, Sukuna was more than confident he would lose nothing, he was the best fighter in the underground ring. Betting against him was asking to lose money. “They can cry all they want but they know I’m the only one who can give them their money’s worth.” 

“Either way, you need to keep the VIPs happy. Win the fight, they get their money, we keep getting our sponsors.”, Sousuke headed towards the door, his back towards Sukuna. “Hit the showers, you’re done for tonight.”

And with that, Sousuke walked out, leaving Sukuna alone in the training room. Without turning back towards the door his manager walked out of, Sukuna grabbed his bags, body starting to ache as he headed towards the showers to wash off and head out for the night. 

It was dark out by the time Sukuna finished and left the gym, dressed in his casual clothes as he walked towards his motorcycle, tossing his bag on his back and revving the engine. The rumble of his motorcycle brought music to his ears, placing his helmet over his head as he kicked up the stand and driving off into the night. 

The roars of his bike echoed in the alleyways, making his way down the darkened streets until he reached the far end of the city where his favorite bar was hidden under the cloak of darkness and city lights. It was a nice bar, nothing too fancy but nice enough that even the most well-known millionaires of the city would frequent the bar to escape the realities of the world around them. 

The ambiance gave the building an antique yet modern look, expensive still as it was located within Tokyo. 

Sukuna parked his bike on the street, leaving his bag at the door as he entered the bar building, heading straight for the bar top. He motioned towards the bartender, the man behind the counter nodding as he prepared Sukuna’s usual. He settled in, watching the room around him, taking in the lack of people compared to how full it usually was during the weekend. 

A few groups of men and women scattered around, some people sitting spread out at the bar top, others standing outside at the patio smoking cigarettes and talking about god knows what. 

Sukuna turned back as he heard the sound of his drink on the counter, grunting in thanks as the bartender went back to his usual duties. Sukuna sat alone, secluding himself and bringing the glass to his lips as he let the whiskey burn down his throat, the taste lingering on his tongue as he licked his lips.

There was something about the drinks here that made him prefer this location in comparison to the other bars in the area. Maybe it was the bartender, maybe it was the age of the whiskey they used, or maybe it was all in his head. Either way, he didn’t care. He just wanted good drinks while enjoying the view of the women around him. 

His crimson eyes scanned around the room, soaking in the sight of all the women present tonight, many of which were already wrapped around other men. As much as he liked the thought of ruining a perfectly good relationship, causing all sorts of chaos within it, he hadn’t been with a woman who already had a partner. 

In the far corner of the room, his eyes locked with a pair of dark, sultry ones. A pair that had been locked on him from the moment he walked in and only just now noticed they existed. She soaked in the sight of him, wearing a tight fitting shirt and those pants that showed off just how much muscle he had in his thighs, just how defined everything below the waist was. 

He kept his eyes locked on her, raising his glass to his lips again, never breaking eye contact just as she held his. Fuck, if one thing made him cave, it was eye contact. He loved when women looked at him like he’d ruin them. 

He watched as she moved through the room, navigating around the group she was with and making her way towards him. She found her seat next to him at the bar top, her eyes glinting under the lights, watching him intently, dangerously. She had dark auburn hair, red lips, and dark eyes that made her look like a siren, trying to lure him into her waters to his demise. 

Luckily for him, there wasn’t a single soul in this city, perhaps in the world, that could ruin him. Sukuna wasn’t the type of man that could be ruined, not when he was the one who ruined others for a living. 

“What brings you out tonight?”, she said in a sultry voice, almost whispering in a haze. Her eyes soaked in every inch of his body, trailing too far down, not that it didn’t go unnoticed by him. 

“Wanted to see if there was anything worth my time tonight.”, he answered in that low drawl, limiting his words since he hated small talk.

“I’ve seen you here before.”, she took a drink of the glass in her hand, eyes never leaving his and looking up at him with those siren hues. “I like a man that doesn’t talk much.”

His gaze flicked briefly to her lips, that deep red making them pop, before returning to her eyes. “I don’t waste words.”, his tone was flat, emotionless. 

Her smile had a hint of mischief, “Then, let’s not waste words, or each other's time.”

Her outfit was risqué, tight dress with her tits basically busting out, short for easy access and she likely wasn’t wearing anything underneath. It was a hunch but Sukuna was typically right, especially based on how she was acting, she came prepared for a one night stand. 

Her fingers trailed lightly along the edge of the bar, making their way towards his arm, tracing circles along his skin and those dark tattoos that swirled around his biceps. The sensation tingled, but he held composure, wanting to see if she was enticing enough to waste time on. 

“Like your drinks straight?”, she motioned towards his almost empty glass, motioning for another round. “I like everything straight to the point too.”

His eyes narrowed slightly, the bartender filling his glass before pushing it towards him, lifting the glass to his lips as he watched her. She leaned forward, standing out of her seat and moving in between his legs, her heels helping her meet his gaze as he sat down.

Her red lips met his ear, her breasts pressed up against him as she whispered in the most sultry tone she could make. “I’ll be straight, I know I can show you a good time tonight, know that you like your women a little easy.”

”Callin’ yourself easy?”, he murmured. 

“No, not usually, but when a man like you appears, can’t pass up the opportunity to see what it’s like to be fucked by a savage.”, her breath was hot, her skin on fire as he placed an arm on her lower back. 

Savage. 

He was always reduced to inhumane, compared to an animal, even when it came to the most pleasurable of acts two people could do together. 

“You want to be fucked like a whore?”, he whispered. “Bet you didn’t even wear underwear like the cunt you are… you were waiting for me tonight weren’t you?”

He pushed his knee forward slightly, creating pressure at her core as she let out a small whimper, trying to be quiet so as to not make the other patrons turn around. It was scandalous, doing this in a room full of people. 

“Do people watching you turn you on? You like people to see how much you whine?”, his voice was in a whisper, quiet in her ear as she moved against his knee. He brought his glass to his lips again, letting the alcohol burn through him. He needed some sort of buzz to fuck around with women like this. 

“I want them to see how you make me beg.”, she said in a gasp, his hand reaching underneath her dress to prove himself right. She wasn’t wearing anything and she was fucking soaked. “Let’s go somewhere private.”

”Nah, I want to see how long you can last without making any noise.”, his fingers messed with the slick in between her folds, her legs rubbing together slightly, the bar top covering the lewdness they were indulging in. Unless someone walked up or looked under the bar, no one would suspect a thing and that was what made this entire thing more enjoyable. 

“S-Sukuna.” she whispered in his ear. 

“So, you have been waiting for me.”, he laughed in a low timbre, almost mockingly.

”Who wouldn’t be waiting to be fucked by you?”, she dug her nails into his arm, trying to stabilize herself. His fingers moved back and forth, drenched in her wetness. Her hand reached down to touch him and he gripped her wrist, stopping her. 

“I didn’t say you could touch me.”, he growled. 

His fingers moved relentlessly, circling her clit and flicking it with his index finger before shoving two fingers inside of her, pumping in and out slowly. Her mouth opened slightly, Sukuna’s sharp tone cutting her off. “If you moan, I stop.”

The people around them were completely oblivious to what was happening next to them, Sukuna having no shame in his actions. Women wanted him, threw themselves at him, and in this case, waited to be fucked by him. They would have to play by his rules, do things on his terms. 

He pulled his fingers in and out, thick and relentless as he pulled out of her completely, bringing his fingers to his lips as he drank in her essence. Not the sweetest, but good enough to help satisfy whatever need he had inside of him. 

“Restroom.”, he barked into her ear. “Wait for me with nothing on.”

”What if someone walks in?”, she asked, genuinely concerned. 

“Then wait like the slut you are.”, his tone held no concern, no remorse, not a single care in the world. “You wanted to be fucked like a whore, so wait like the whore you are with nothing on.”

Her eyes hazed over, her lips swollen from her desperation. He hadn’t even kissed her, hadn’t fucked her and she was already a damn mess. She looked at him through hooded eyes, only agreeing before heading towards the restroom, leaving Sukuna at the bar. 

He sat there in silence, motioning for another whiskey straight, when it reached him he downed the whole thing and let the alcohol burn before asking for his fourth drink of the night and downing the whole thing again. Alcohol burned through him, making his pants grow tighter as he stood and walked towards the restroom ten minutes later. He wasn’t a lightweight by any means, it took a lot for Sukuna to get even the slightest buzz, he just loved the feeling that alcohol gave him. 

He pushed the door open, finding his red-haired siren naked and waiting for him on the counter top sink. Her body was shaped to the gods, her dress tossed on the ground and her hair circling around her perky breasts. She had the perfect body. 

He took two long strides to reach her, leaving the restroom door unlocked as he wasted no time taking her breasts into his mouth and his hands. He pulled her nipple in between his teeth, sucking on it relentlessly as her moans filled his ears, hands tangling into his pink hair and tugging from the pleasure. His hands squeezed and pulled on her other breast, the muscle fitting and molding perfectly in his massive hands. 

Her legs were long, lengthy, her heels still on as she wrapped around his waist and his mouth moving from her breasts to her mouth, kissing her sloppily as he moaned into his mouth. Her heels dug into his back, tightening as he kissed her relentlessly. God, he could taste the alcohol on her lips, They were both completely lost in their drinks, not caring if anyone walked through that door and caught them. Then again, Sukuna didn’t care about getting caught, didn’t care if someone saw the women he fucked. 

They weren’t anyone important, they were just one and dones. 

“S-Sukuna”, she moaned like a dog in heat. “Fuck me.”

His hand grabbed her throat, tightening as his eyes locked on hers, holding her hostage. “Don’t. Tell. Me. What. To. Do.”, he growled, strictness in his voice as she whimpered under his hold, her breath hitching. 

He stepped back, her legs untangling as she watched him undo his belt buckle, pulling out his dick as he stroked it, the precum leaking off the top as he pulled out a condom and slid it on. He walked towards her, her arms trying to wrap around him but he forced her arms down. 

“Don’t touch me.”, he leaned in, his arms on either side of her. “Grab the counter.”

And she did. So obedient. 

He lined up against her, his fingers pushing inside of her again to ready her even more, her cunt wet from the pleasure he was giving her and her lips releasing pleasurable moans. Once she was ready, he pushed inside of her, another moan ripping out of her. 

His hips bucked against the counter, his hands planted on either side of her as he moved relentlessly, her hands gripping the edge as he moved against her. His length moved in and out of her in long, intentional pulls, making her legs wrap around him as she tried to move against him. 

“Such a good little cunt, taking every inch like the whore you are.”, he pushed into her more, her walls wrapping around him and surging waves of pleasure through him. His hand reached down, fingers circling your clit as her legs shook against him. “Take it. Beg for it.”

“Sukuna please,”, her lips formed into an O shape, her red stained pout swollen from his kiss. “Fuck me harder.”

His hips snapped against hers relentlessly, watching himself in the mirror as he pulled her off the counter, grabbing her legs around his waist as he fucked her standing up, tits bouncing in his face. He pulled a nipple into his mouth, hips never stopping as he bounced her up and down his cock in quick, sharp thrusts. 

She felt good around him, walls clenching as he walked towards the wall, and fucking her against it. Her hair was messy, disheveled from being fucked so thoroughly by him. Her hands tangled in his hair, tugging as he bit her neck, sucking on the skin and running his tongue over the area. 

“Fuck”, he mumbled. “So fucking tight.” 

He felt himself slipping into the pleasure, alcohol coursing through him, the world outside the restroom completely forgotten as they fucked like animals inside of it. Anyone could walk in, anyone could see the acts they were committing out of pure lust and ban them from the establishment. Yet, no one had walked in and that made it all the more exciting. 

She wasn’t quiet by any means, wasn’t shy with her moans or the way she called out his name. He knew he’d make any woman scream his name, make them cum on his cock, squirt even from how big he was. It was his specialty to absolutely ruin the women he slept with and that’s what made him such a hot commodity when it came to who women wanted to sleep with.

A one night fuck was better than never experiencing what it was like to be ravaged by him. 

It was fine by him, he had his pick of women and nothing could stop him or pull him away from an endless pool to dip into. The life of a bachelor truly was meant for him. 

“Stand up”, he set her down, legs wobbly as she tried to gain balance. “Grab the counter and bend over”

Her legs moved, shaky and unsteady, yet she complied. 

She bent over the sink, cunt on full display as he watched her wetness drip down her legs and glisten around her pussy. His dick twitched at the sight, walking up before her and shoving himself back into her walls. His hands gripped her hips, squeezing before pulling out and shoving himself all the way in in one sharp movement and causing her to practically scream. 

“Fuck, yeah.”, he groaned. “Tight, pretty pussy.”

“Sukuna, feels s-so good”, she moaned. 

Sukuna bent over, his hand reaching around and rubbing her clit with his fingers, circling her clit as he rubbed faster and pounded into her from behind. Her legs shook from the pleasure, the wetness of her cunt dripping in between her legs, her arms bending from the overstimulation he was inflicting on her. 

“Look at yourself”, he ordered into her ear. “Look at yourself while I fuck you.” 

Her eyes met his in the mirror, watching as he fucked her relentlessly, showing her off to herself as she moaned and looked like a complete and utter mess. Her body shook under his hold, knowing she would finish soon as he continued to pull moans out of her. Her breath started to shorten, her legs wobbly as he fucked her agaisnt the counter her arms bent and her body bent forward, her cunt tightening even more as she felt the waves of her climax ripple through her. 

She moaned, letting his hips ride out her climax as he tried to reach his own. She cried out, sensitive to the feeling of his dick pulling in and out of her but Sukuna didn’t stop his thrusts. He continued pulsing in and out of her until his own climax was near, her moans fueling him and she cried out his name as she came undone around him again. 

Sukuna groaned as he finished, pulling out as he came, letting her breathe from the pressure that had finally released. 

Fuck. 

This was a high, something he didn’t want to come down from. He watched her as her legs shook, as she tried to meet his gaze in the mirror but he ignored her. 

“Clean up.”, was all he said as he cleaned himself, fixing his pants and leaving the poor woman alone in the restroom. 

As he walked out, he noticed another drink on the counter for him, the bartender not meeting his eye as Sukuna grabbed the drink and downed it before walking out of the bar. 

What a fucking night. 

The air wrapped around him in a crisp, cool blanket, putting his helmet on as he recoiled from his high. He didn’t think twice about leaving the women he fucked, no one was worthwhile to stay around for and aftercare was pointless. He’d never see these women again anyway. 

The night rolled in as the clear skies filled with small clouds, covering the moon as everything disappeared into the background of the city. 

The city that called for everyone to call it a night, especially those who stayed out late. The library was no different regardless of its 24 hour policy. It was great to have access to the library during any point in the day, especially as a student who worked late or couldn’t make it during the day for whatever reason. 

It was one of the many perks that you loved while being at Tokyo University. 

You stretched back into your chair, letting your bones pop after being bent over the table studying for so many hours. You looked over at Toji, who despite being a walking distraction, was focused on his work and finished four of his assignments for his sports medicine classes. 

He looked up, feeling your gaze on him before he gave you a half smile and furrowed his brow. “What’s on that beautiful brain of yours?”

You pulled off your headphones, the music paused hours ago you just didn’t want him to distract you. “Ready to call it a night?”, you asked as you tucked a strand of hair behind your ear. 

He stretched behind him, his shirt lifting up and showing off a sliver of his abs before relaxing into his seat. “Hell yeah. I think I’ve hit my limits for today.”

You smiled at him, shuffling to get your things in your bag, Toji already standing with his bag on his shoulder. Without waiting for you, he reached out and gently grabbed your bag once you finished and placed it over his other shoulder. 

“Here, let me carry that.”

You blinked at him, surprised by the gesture but brushed it off as him just being nice. “Yeah, thanks.”

You led the way out of the library, your headphones around your neck as you walked a bit in front of him and pushed the doors open to be met with the cool, crisp wind of the night. 

The only thing illuminating the walkways and streets were all the street lights surrounding the library and the courtyard that was right in front of it. It was dark but the light made it easy for you to find your way back home even walking alone at night. 

You walked side by side, Toji kept a steady pace, slowing to match your steps effortlessly. Every so often, you felt the gentle brush of his hand against yours whenever he’d reach into his pocket or adjusting the straps to the bags on his shoulder, subtle enough to feel accidental. 

The two of you held a simple conversation about the next hockey game and Toji’s next jujutsu match, filling the air with easy talk that you didn’t notice you’d reached your apartment. 

Toji was already one step ahead of you, pulling the door open for you as you walked past him into the lobby. There was a warmth that radiated off of him as you walked by, the smell of his cologne filling your nostrils. 

“Thanks, Toji.”, you said softly, your smile warm as you met his gaze. 

He nodded softly in response, his gaze lingering on you just a moment longer than necessary before he shifted from one leg to the other before speaking. 

“Thought it’d be safer to walk you back, you know it’s not safe at night.”

“That’s really thoughtful of you. Who would’ve thought?”, you teased jokingly, a wave of warmth passing through him gently. 

He laughed in that deep tone of his, his arm nudging you gently in a playful fist bump on your shoulder. His dark eyes met yours, an underlying emotion flickering underneath, unspoken and hidden. 

You walked towards the elevator, waiting for the door to ring open before heading towards your apartment door. Toji shrugged your bag off his arm, handing it over to you as he watched you grab it in your hands. 

“Well… this is you.”, he whispered. 

“Yeah,”, you breathed. 

Toji lingered just a moment longer, his eyes locked on yours as the air slowly thickened, charged with a quiet tension

Before he could think, he reached out slowly, just barely brushing a stray lock of hair behind your ear, fingers grazing your skin with a softness you never would’ve expected from a man like Toji. 

Almost as though Toji read your mind, he stepped back, clearing his throat slightly as you snapped back to reality.

You looked away, reaching for your keys, fumbling slightly. Toji reached for the keys carefully, pulling out your apartment key and unlocking the door for you. 

“Um, thanks… again for walking me home.”, you looked up, caught off guard by the unexpected closeness. He gave a small, lopsided smile, one that seemed to hold more words than he could speak out loud. 

His eyes held yours as his hand tasted on your doorframe, “Anytime.” 

You turned towards the door, stepping inside your quiet abode, the lingering touch of Toji’s hand still in your mind but you ignored it. It has been a long day. 

You were both just tired. 

And you were in desperate need of sleep.

[naomikozura]

Devil in the Ring: Chapter 2

Street Fighter! Sukuna x Fem!Reader (Modern College AU)

wc: 9.6k

Warnings: violence, bodily harm, illegal gambling, illegal fighting, blood, smut, sexual themes, exhibitionism, cursing, degradation, misogyny (sukuna and toji are dogs), underage drinking, brief mention of drug use, cursing, (lmk if I missed any!)

Masterlist

Chapter 1 || Chapter 3

Tokyo University has been one of the top universities in Japan when it came to research and its STEM programs, making it the natural first choice for many students who wanted to pursue something within those fields. It was in the heart of Tokyo, close to everything in the city and making it easy to commute around without the need for a car. The most prestigious schools in the area prepped most of their students to pursue the top programs at Tokyo University, earning them the top jobs in the STEM field right after graduation.

It was no secret that this had been your dream university since attending high school, being prepped by your teachers and mentors for the medical program that only accepted 5% of candidates every year.

When you had the opportunity to move to France to study abroad with Doctor Cho, you couldn’t say yes fast enough, studying under some of the top researchers and surgeons in the world at their annual conference of science and medicine. 

You were abroad for a whole year, learning French, researching, studying, attending conferences, and experiencing life to the fullest. You were young, hungry for more in life, and had the ambition of someone who desired to be great. It was something that many of your friends admired about you. Shoko and Utahime had dropped you off at the airport the day of your flight, crying as they celebrated such a big moment in your life. You felt nothing but support from them over the months, sending letters, care packages and countless phone calls. 

When your year abroad ended, you were sad naturally, but ready to return to finish your final two years in Tokyo with your friends and classmates. Utahime, Shoko, and Mei Mei picked you up, embracing you with open arms and catching you up over the past few months over lunch. 

Over the past month, you spent your time debriefing with your professors, taking note of everything you learned, sharing with your class mates, and unpacking all of your souvenirs. 

It was then you got a call from Toji, congratulating you on your return and your time abroad. Toji had been one of your closest friends while in university. The two of you had several of your classes together during freshman year and the two of you just stuck together. You had different lives and ambitions but you loved him as a friend no less.

It was during that call that he told you about the party this weekend, filling you in that the entire team would be there and would want to catch up. 

So, when that weekend rolled around and you walked in with your girls and ran into Gojo and Geto, they jumped at the chance to hug you, your body crushed under the weight of their tight hugs. You smiled up at them, Gojo quickly slipping away to grab drinks for the group and you thanked him. 

“Wow, (Y/n). You… you’ve changed so much.”, Geto smiled. “France really made you a new woman. 

“Oh, fuck off. It’s only been a year!”, you laughed, shaking your head as Utahime fixed a bit of your hair. 

“Well, I think you look hot tonight!”, Utahime commented, your outfit is definitely more risque than what you used to wear freshman year but you were in your 20s now, you wanted to take risks on everything. 

You were dressed in a black lacy v-neck bodysuit that went all the way past your sternum, flattering your breasts, and tucked into the black leather pants you had on, the curve of your body filling the outfit perfectly.

“You flatter me, Hime.”, you laugh. 

Just then, Gojo returned with your drinks, passing them out as he held them in a perfect square so they wouldn’t tip over or fall in his hands. You downed the mixture, letting the alcohol burn down your throat as you listened to Geto tell you about the team’s championship game and how they won the National Game. 

Time felt infinite, you had missed them, missed being around your friends, it felt like everything had fallen into place and everything picked up right where you left off.

A small itch came on your shoulder, your eyes dropped to your cup, focusing before turning around to look behind you. The only thing that filled the space was the bodies of people dancing around you, everyone else lost in their own little world.

You could’ve sworn you felt someone watching you. 

“Right, (Y/n)?”, you snapped back to attention, meeting Shoko’s gaze as she asked you a question. “You okay?”

“Yeah, um.. Sorry I got distracted.”, the conversation continued like nothing happened, letting the night slip away, lost in the happiness of being with your friends once again. 

The beginning of the week came quickly, the weekend slipping away into something of the past but the conversations around campus seemed to be the only thing filling the walls of the buildings.

Everyone who had gone to Aoi Todo’s party was talking about it non-stop, which you knew would happen. He was known for having the best parties at your school and of course it was only natural that conversations of said parties would trickle into the week following them. 

Classes seemed to pass by in a blur too, everything blending together as you tried to get back in the groove of your schedule. Time changes were hard and the melatonin you took only helped so much before your body was running off restless sleep.

You forgot how hard it was to adjust, it had taken almost 3 months before you got fully used to the 7 hour time difference. 

You groaned as you rubbed your temples, listening as your professor wrapped up the lecture and dismissed the room. The scraping of chairs and backpacks shuffling as conversation picked up filled the room, the door opening and closing as everyone trickled out in a single file line. The fastest anyone would get up was to leave a lecture as soon as it’s dismissed. 

“Miss (L/n)”, your head turned to look at the professor. She was older, slim with long silver hair due to age, and wore round glasses that framed her face perfectly. She was one of the better professors in your department and getting into her class was notoriously difficult due to it reaching capacity in seconds. 

“Dr. Nagisa, how are you?”, you smiled at her politely, waiting for her response. 

“I’m doing well. I just wanted to stop by, ask how was your research under Doctor Cho?”, her voice was soft, steady, like a mother talking to her children or a caregiver talking to a patient. Decades of practice definitely helped her in that sense. 

“It was phenomenal, Dr. Nagisa. It… It was unlike anything I’ve ever seen before. I am just fascinated by regenerative stem cell research and development. It was just… I’m in awe. That’s all I can say.”, and it was. It was something that was revolutionary and expanded your mind to new possibilities within medicine, especially with being to create something out of nothing. It was extraordinary. 

“Well, I’m glad to hear that everything worked out abroad for you. It’s not often that raw talent comes through these halls.”, a part of you glowed with pride. Talent was something everyone always said you had, even when you would work hard to make everything work in your favor. It was difficult at first, imposter syndrome choking you in a death grip but once you found your way through the university’s program and saw others with the same talent as you, that hold disappeared. 

“I rarely do this, but your research analysis at the Annual Tokyo Medical Summit was inspiring. I know research proposals and thesis for the upperclassman are coming up pretty soon.”, you felt your heart stop, on the edge of your seat as you clung to each word. Was she going to.. 

“If you still need someone to endorse and support your proposal and research, contact me and I would love to help you with it.”, she smiled at you, handing you her personal contact card. “I know many professors might be interested in working with someone like you, which is deserved, but I do hope to work with someone as brilliant as you” 

You bowed immediately, your heart pounding in your chest. “Thank you so much for the opportunity Dr. Nagisa. I’ll definitely keep you in mind when starting my research.”, you bowed again, thanking her a final time before she excused herself for her next lecture. 

Cloud nine wasn’t somewhere high enough for you to describe how on top of the world you felt. Your work spoke for itself but having renowned professors and doctors wanting to work with you… that felt like the biggest confidence boost you’ve ever had. 

Quickly, you gathered your books as you prepared to head to the dining hall. Utahime and Shoko had invited you out for some lunch and to catch up with everything that happened in the last few months. 

The walk across campus was relaxing, especially with the slight breeze and the cool air surrounding you. Fall was definitely here and it made walking everywhere around the city worthwhile. No overheating or sweating while dying from exhaustion. Just cool air, the smell of autumn leaves lingering, and decorations for the end of year holidays slowly put on display. It was just overall better in your opinion. 

The dining hall was full, busy from the classes that had just been released and students grabbing food before the next lecture. Pushing the doors open, navigating through the crowd, you looked around trying to find Utahime and Shoko. Your eyes scanned the room, catching Utahime’s gaze as she waved you over to a table in the back of the dining hall. 

As usual, Gojo and Geto were with the two of them, fighting over something you couldn’t quite make out but likely over some game the two of them played. 

“(Y/n)!”, Utahime’s voice chimed, immediately snapping Gojo and Geto out of their banter. 

“Hey Hime, Shoko”, you smiled at the two of them before turning towards the guys. “What the hell were you two fighting about?”

Gojo stood, his charming smile stretching across his face as he went to hug you. “Suguru says I cheat when we play chess, but it’s not a cheating game, it's a skill game!” 

“Moving the pieces when I go to the restroom is not skill, Satoru. Do you forget I memorized the board because you cheated?”

“I did that one time as a joke!”, he protested. Geto rolled his eyes before standing to give you a hug. 

“I remember that, you thought it’d be funny to mess with the pieces because he already beat you twice”, you laughed, Geto pulling the seat out next to him as the two of you settled in. “You’re a sore loser, Satoru”

“See? I’m not the only one who thinks so”, Geto laughed. 

The five of you shared a good laugh, talking between you before you noticed something out of the corner of your eye.

“Holy shit”, Gojo stands out of his seat, you look up at him as you watch him wave at someone across the room. “Toji! Sukuna!”

You turn your head towards his greeting, watching as the two men turn and take notice of Gojo’s calling. As they walk over, Toji flashes that signature smile at you, his energy filled with excitement at seeing you.

The man next to him, tall with light pink hair…. he was someone you hadn’t met before. A closed off energy radiated from him, his crimson eyes taking in the sight of the group as Toji reached the table. 

“(Y/n)”, Toji called, standing from your seat as he walked towards you, scooping you into a tight hug that made a laugh escape your lips. “It’s been too long, how have you been?” 

You smiled up at him, taking in his features as he set you down. “It’s only been a year, Toji.”

“A year too long”, he said as he did the team’s signature handshake with Gojo and Geto, then greeting the girls. “I’m sure you were out there being big and successful with that big beautiful brain of yours.” 

You rolled your eyes at his flattery, a natural charm that came with the type of guy Toji was. He was well-known thanks to being on the hockey team, but you knew that wasn’t the reason why word of Tokyo U’s defenseman was popular. He was attractive, charming, smart, and even though he had a ‘I couldn’t care less’ demeanor he was actually a really great guy. 

You’d known him since freshman year and had grown close with him, especially when you had the same classes during your first two semesters. Toji was majoring in sports medicine so your classes overlapping wasn’t a surprise, nor were the two of you getting close due to your endless study sessions during that first year. 

As the whole group talked, the atmosphere felt light but you had a sudden realization. Your head swirled back around, remembering and meeting those crimson eyes that belonged to the guy Toji had with him. 

“Oh shit, sorry man.”, Thankfully Toji remembered him too. “(Y/n), this is Sukuna. I don’t think you guys have ever met, considering you know everyone on the team aside from the first years.”

Sukuna shifted in his place. He was silent listening to Toji as he watched you. Before he could welcome you, a hand stretched out in front of him and a smile aimed in his direction. 

“Nice to meet you Sukuna, I’m (Y/n) (L/n).”, you quipped. “I’m a biology major, entering my third year.” 

Those deep red eyes soaked in every inch of your face, encapsulated with your facial expressions and subtle reflexes as you spoke. 

“Nice to meet you.”, he spoke low, his aura closed off and distant. 

“So, are you new to the team and that’s why we haven’t met before?”, you cocked your head, tilting slightly. 

“Sukuna joined the same time as the rest of us, you were just too busy living in the library with Toji and Shoko to realize.”, Gojo cut in, steering the conversation before tossing his backpack over his shoulder and walking to stand next to Sukuna.

“Don’t worry man, the reason everyone knows (Y/n) is because we all met at freshman orientation. Oh, and Geto and I went to high school with her.”

“But I’ve been to some of your games, I feel like I would notice someone like Sukuna”, you said naively. 

Sukuna arched a brow but didn’t respond.

“(Y/n), please be serious.”, Geto laughed. “You ‘went to games’”, he says with air quotes. “But you were buried in homework the whole time. You never actually paid attention”

“Oh, fuck off Suguru”, you shoved him playfully. “Just because I wasn’t cheering like a puck bunny doesn’t mean I wasn’t aware.”

Sukuna watched the group quietly. You didn’t notice him watching, not really. You were too busy joking with Geto and rolling your eyes at Shoko, who was fiddling with a lighter but hadn’t lit anything yet.

“Alright well, I gotta go, can’t be late to lecture or Coach Yaga will have me on locker room duty again.”, Gojo shuddered, tossing an arm over Sukuna’s shoulders. “Don’t forget, it’s your turn to sub in as goalie while Choso is out sick.”

Sukuna visibly rolled his eyes, shoving Gojo off of him as the white haired male laughed and walked out of the dining hall, moving to sit down at the end of the table and setting his bag down.

Choso was one of the second years, still new to the team but was a hell of a goalie. He was the reason Tokyo University won the Championship game last season at 0-4. It was an impossible game, one that not even the best players could think of. Choso was known as the Iron Wall. Nothing made it past him and that made him the best goalie even as a rookie. 

Tokyo University had heard of Choso when he played in high school, Coach Yaga negotiating strongly for a full-ride to get Choso Kamo on his team one way or another despite pushback from the head of the sports department. In the end, Coach Yaga managed to get Choso on board and Choso got his full-ride scholarship with a guarantee that he would be able to enroll in the draft once he entered his third year. 

“So, Toji”, Shoko spoke after a few moments. “You planning to show up to conditioning tomorrow? Or are you pulling that ‘I’m too sore to run drills’ bullshit again?”

Toji scoffed. “Didn’t know I had to run when I’ve been carrying the defense line since second year.”

The table erupted in a low round of laughter, but you just smirked, cutting in with a response to tease the defenseman. “Funny. Last I checked, you couldn’t even carry your stats without me tutoring your ass through Bio Chem.”

That earned a real laugh from Shoko, and even Geto leaned back, grinning as he sipped his drink. Toji, for his part, didn’t deny it. He just turned his head toward you slightly, mouth twitching like he wanted to smile, but didn’t. Not fully.

You turned back towards him, letting your laughter fade. “Have you been ditching?”

“Not ditching, I had things to do.”, he shrugged non-chalantly. “I showed up at the last practice.”

“Yeah, and Yaga bitched at you for 10 minutes.”, Geto added in as Shoko pulled out a cigarette, still not lighting it. 

Sukuna watched that. He watched you. The way your voice never faltered, how the group’s attention always seemed to orbit around you even when you weren’t saying much. You had an aura that radiated light, gravity that pulled everyone together. 

You were dressed like someone who gave a damn, but not too much. Polished. Effortless. The kind of confidence that came from competence, not performance. Sukuna had seen people try to fake that before. It never looked like this.

He caught how Toji shifted when you leaned forward to grab something from the center of the table, how his hand instinctively reached halfway toward your water bottle before he realized you had it.

Small. Barely a movement. But Sukuna didn’t miss it.

No one else noticed.

When you spoke again, he noticed how Toji’s eyes lingered on you a little longer, how his expression softened just enough for someone like him to notice it. Toji wasn’t soft by any means, nothing could break that tough exterior but seeing him now caught Sukuna slightly off guard.

Sukuna turned his gaze back to you.

You were focused on your food now, fielding another joke from Geto with ease, laughing and biting back a quick-witted retort that made the whole table laugh. Sukuna noticed the way your eyes narrowed slightly when you delivered it… sharp, but playful.

“I don’t know how you do it,” Utahime said, leaning into you with a mock whine. “Semester just started and you’re already finished with three term papers.”

You smiled at her, sipping your coffee like it was nothing. “Time management, Hime. You guys should try it.”

“Okay, professor,” Geto chipped in, “We get it, you’re scary efficient and terrifyingly perfect.”

“You say that like it’s a bad thing,” you replied, smiling at him. “That’s why Shoko and I have always been top of our class, you sloth.”

Shoko gave you a high-five, rubbing Geto’s back as he accepted defeat. No one could argue that you and Shoko were the smartest in the bunch.

Sukuna watched you handle them, all of them, with ease. Like this wasn’t new. Like you’d been dancing around their personalities for years and knew just how far to push, when to tease, when to pull back.

He leaned back into his seat, hands in the pocket of his hoodie, and finally spoke again.

”You always like this?”, his voice caught you off guard, the entire table turning towards the pink haired male.

”Always like what?”, your eyes met his, almost challenging him.

”Having the whole table gravitate around you.”

His tone held no challenge, no belittling, just curiosity. Anyone else would’ve been offended by his tone but you just smiled, almost mockingly. 

“Nothing gravitates around me, it’s just all of us having known one another for years, they know better than to waste my time.”

A pause. Elongated silence that helped the tension build, everyone staring at the two of you, neither breaking eye contact.

Sukuna was the one who broke the silence first. “Right.”

It was all he said, but that one word held weight to it.

Toji shifted slightly beside you, your eyes still holding Sukuna’s without turning to pay attention to Toji. You tilted your head at him, eyes narrowed slightly in thought. “Did you come with Toji to study me like that or are you planning on saying something that’s actually meaningful?”

Another pause.

Something inside him ticked. Annoyance perhaps but nothing he could place, the feeling was so foreign. Very rarely did anyone speak back to him with such… confidence in insulting him.

It surprised him a bit, but he didn’t let it show.

Then, he just shrugged in his seat. “Still deciding.”

That response alone was enough to make your lips twitch, the shrugging building a fire in you that made you angry.

Instead of letting the annoyance eat at you, you leaned back and turned back towards your food, ignoring the 6’5 giant sitting across from you taking up space like an elephant in a small room. 

“Well.”, Shoko cut in, flicking her lighter as she stirred her coffee lazily. “This just got interesting.”

Geto smirked, nudging you slightly. “Should we leave you two alone to fight it out, or…”

”Oh, shut up, Suguru.”, you drawled, rolling your eyes at his comment like the thought of spending time alone with Sukuna would be the death of you. 

Sukuna’s gaze didn’t leave you. He observed in silence. 

Toji seemed to be the only one looking between the two of you, his gaze lingering on you longer than Sukuna liked. There was something the bastard was doing that irked him, yet the thought never formed completely before Sukuna just let you and your friends continue in conversation. 

He let himself fall into his own little world and ignore the blaring presence of you across from him. 

One Week Later

The groups of students flocking out of the library late at night caused a surge of relief in you, watching at how many of the tables and study nooks suddenly emptied as you made your way to the quiet side of the building. The hum of whispered voices and pages turning was an ambiance you would never tire of, helping you study even more thanks to how relaxing it felt to be in a safe place. 

You settled into your seat at one of the tables, placing your headphones over your head and pulling out your notes and laptop to finish your study guide for your exams in two weeks. You pulled your notes close, jotting down a few thoughts in the margins before highlighting something else that needed to be corrected, your mind wandering and getting lost in thought. 

This was like music to you, pieces of a puzzle that clicked together seamlessly, something that made sense in your head and you loved it. Getting lost in your work, letting your mind trace every word and line was electric. 

“(Y/n), hey.”, your head looked up, eyes meeting those dark narrow ones that looked down at you. “Didn’t expect to see you here.”

Toji smiled down at you, dressed in a grey oversized shirt and loose black joggers that showed off his toned body in a way that made him look appealing to anyone in close proximity.

It was no secret that he was attractive, it’s what he was known for since the two of you met and he knew very well it gave him the benefit to mess around with the women at school whenever he wanted. Years of jujutsu training and playing hockey definitely gave him a nice reward in the form of a killer body and countless women wanting to hook up with him. 

“Toji, hey. What are you doing here?”, you asked as you pulled down your headphones. 

“I’ve been standing here for like, five minutes.”, he laughed in that low rumble. “What else does anyone come to the library for but to study?”

”Fuck around? Have sex in one of the study nests?”, you said flatly. 

Toji was notorious for picking every spot imaginable to hook up with the girls he met. He had gotten bitched at by Coach Yaga freshman year for having sex in one of the study nests, thinking the dome walls would hide his activities but only led to him being caught in the end because his hook up couldn’t keep quiet.

”Alright, I’ll give you that one.”, he ran a hand through his messy, dark hair. “But, I swear, I really am here to study. Coach Yaga has gotten on to me for almost failing last semester, can’t have him bitch at me again.”

”What a surprise, the lazy playboy doesn’t want to do his homework. Fork found in kitchen.”, you teased as he dropped his bag in the seat next to his across the table, settling in as he leaned towards you. 

“Looks like I’m going to need an accountability buddy, what do you say? Help me study?”, he smirked, trying to be charming but you just rolled your eyes. 

“Yeah, sure whatever. Let me study, Fushiguro.”, you laughed as you shoved a hand on his forehead and pushed him back into his seat. “You distract me and I’m kicking you out.”, that was the last thing you said before pulling your headphones back over your ears and blocking him out. 

Toji raised his hands in surrender, laughing as he turned to take out his laptop to do his work. You watched him as he settled in, letting the music flood your senses as you went back to focus on your notes. 

The two of you fell into an easy rhythm, the soft scratch of his pen for notes, you clicking away on your laptop to update your study guide, and every once in a while he would pass you small notes with stupid jokes or little drawings. You’d chuckle at them, drawing something in return or writing a joke back, never enough to completely distract you from your studying. 

What did go unnoticed, was the way he’d glance up at you, eyes lingering just a little too long, soaking you in and the way you looked so natural in this environment. He’d purposely let his pen roll towards you all so he could reach across the same time as you, letting your hands bump in such a non-chalant and casual way.

It was pathetic, lame, not his way of doing things but there was no right way to do anything in his mind. Not when it came to you. 

Still, you didn’t catch any of it, too wrapped up in your own little world of study while he lingered longer than necessary. 

The minutes stretched across into hours, the time slipping by as the two of you. were comfortable and settled for a long night. Nothing but the comfortable silence fell between you, your mind lost in another world like Toji’s focused on his across the table. 

Still, the evening passed comfortably and balanced inside the library while it fell apart across the city in the dim lighting of the underground gym where all of Sousuke Yu’s fighters trained every week leading up to their matches. 

The building was massive, broken down and repurposed into what the city legally considered a training gym for marines, under the guise of privacy and closed doors. It was broken down into two floors and several rooms, used for casual training and meetings but the underground basement was where all the real training happened. Only Sousuke’s fighters and trainers knew it existed, providing the perfect cover for the illegal training that happened in the four walls. 

Sukuna was quick, his punches curling into a death hook as he aimed perfectly at the heavy punching bag in front of him, his grunts sounding out as his sweat was slick on his skin. Relentless, violent, and precise, every hit landed perfectly on the bag, leaving obvious tears in the fabric. His trainer ordered harder hits, more precision, faster reflexes, all to better help him once he was in the ring this weekend. 

His trainer was a retired veteran, body scars marred all over his body from his deployment abroad and fighting in some war Sukuna couldn’t care less to learn about. He was a machine, muscular and deadly and no doubt had killed men before, the dead look in his eyes giving him away entirely. 

“Are you being a fucking pussy?! Hit harder!”, he barked at Sukuna as he sucked in big breaths of air, his hands holding the bag sturdy as Sukuna continued his relentless attack. “Fucking bastard, you want to get into that ring and fuckin’ lose? Hit like a man!”

”Shut the fuck up”, Sukuna growled as he swung his leg around, thighs and calves flexing hard as he met the side of the bag and knocked it off the chains it was on, it snapping and falling to the ground. Sukuna heaved, trying to breathe as he wiped the sweat off his forehead, hair sticking to his skin from being drenched. 

“You need more discipline, you keep letting yourself get lazy, get sloppy and you’ll make a complete bitch of yourself in front of everyone.”, his trainer sneered. “I don’t get paid to train bitches.”

”Let’s go in the ring and I’ll show you who the real bitch is, you bastard.”, Sukuna walked up to his trainer, meeting him eye to eye, the deadly tension growing between the two of them. It wasn’t uncommon for this to happen, it was just the way things were. Bastard trainer meets bastard fighter. 

“Alright boys, break it up.”, the sound of that low, non-chalant drawl echoed in the room, neither one of them turning to look at the man that, in short, owned the both of them. “I said break it up.”

Finally the two of them broke apart, Sousuke dismissing his trainer as he walked in front of Sukuna, meeting his red gaze. 

“I have your numbers for this weekend.”, Sousuke said as he threw a towel at the man in front of him, Sukuna catching it and wiping down his face as he walked over to the bench, sitting down and taking a drink of his water. “Looks like we have several VIPs looking to bet on you.”

”How many?”’, Sukuna leaned forward, elbows on his knees as his hands hung lazily in between his legs. “I don’t want pussy bets.”

”6 VIPs total, around 1.6 million yen each.”, Sousuke mentioned the number so casually, Sukuna would’ve thought he was talking about pocket change. 

6 VIPs, 1.6 million yen. 

When Sukuna won this fight, he’d be leaving with close to 9 million yen. 

Not to mention the commission he’d make for each hit, each minute he’s in that cage, each bet from the people spectating the fight, and Sousuke’s payment for winning. 

More than enough to cover tuition costs, housing, buying a car, hell he might even pay off his apartment for the next year. 

Yet, it still wasn’t enough for everything else.

“Finally, I get to fight for some real money.”, Sukuna stood, his arms reaching behind him and pulling his tank top off his body, his physique on full display as sweat stuck to each inch of his abdomen. 

“You know if the VIPs heard you talk like you do about them, they would pull back any bets they’ve made.”, Sousuke said as he watched Sukuna toss his shirt to the side, walking over to his gym bag that was laying haphazardly on the ground. 

“Right. Like they wouldn’t be bitching and moaning if they lost money betting against me.”, Sukuna was more than confident he would lose nothing, he was the best fighter in the underground ring. Betting against him was asking to lose money. “They can cry all they want but they know I’m the only one who can give them their money’s worth.” 

“Either way, you need to keep the VIPs happy. Win the fight, they get their money, we keep getting our sponsors.”, Sousuke headed towards the door, his back towards Sukuna. “Hit the showers, you’re done for tonight.”

And with that, Sousuke walked out, leaving Sukuna alone in the training room. Without turning back towards the door his manager walked out of, Sukuna grabbed his bags, body starting to ache as he headed towards the showers to wash off and head out for the night. 

It was dark out by the time Sukuna finished and left the gym, dressed in his casual clothes as he walked towards his motorcycle, tossing his bag on his back and revving the engine. The rumble of his motorcycle brought music to his ears, placing his helmet over his head as he kicked up the stand and driving off into the night. 

The roars of his bike echoed in the alleyways, making his way down the darkened streets until he reached the far end of the city where his favorite bar was hidden under the cloak of darkness and city lights. It was a nice bar, nothing too fancy but nice enough that even the most well-known millionaires of the city would frequent the bar to escape the realities of the world around them. 

The ambiance gave the building an antique yet modern look, expensive still as it was located within Tokyo. 

Sukuna parked his bike on the street, leaving his bag at the door as he entered the bar building, heading straight for the bar top. He motioned towards the bartender, the man behind the counter nodding as he prepared Sukuna’s usual. He settled in, watching the room around him, taking in the lack of people compared to how full it usually was during the weekend. 

A few groups of men and women scattered around, some people sitting spread out at the bar top, others standing outside at the patio smoking cigarettes and talking about god knows what. 

Sukuna turned back as he heard the sound of his drink on the counter, grunting in thanks as the bartender went back to his usual duties. Sukuna sat alone, secluding himself and bringing the glass to his lips as he let the whiskey burn down his throat, the taste lingering on his tongue as he licked his lips.

There was something about the drinks here that made him prefer this location in comparison to the other bars in the area. Maybe it was the bartender, maybe it was the age of the whiskey they used, or maybe it was all in his head. Either way, he didn’t care. He just wanted good drinks while enjoying the view of the women around him. 

His crimson eyes scanned around the room, soaking in the sight of all the women present tonight, many of which were already wrapped around other men. As much as he liked the thought of ruining a perfectly good relationship, causing all sorts of chaos within it, he hadn’t been with a woman who already had a partner. 

In the far corner of the room, his eyes locked with a pair of dark, sultry ones. A pair that had been locked on him from the moment he walked in and only just now noticed they existed. She soaked in the sight of him, wearing a tight fitting shirt and those pants that showed off just how much muscle he had in his thighs, just how defined everything below the waist was. 

He kept his eyes locked on her, raising his glass to his lips again, never breaking eye contact just as she held his. Fuck, if one thing made him cave, it was eye contact. He loved when women looked at him like he’d ruin them. 

He watched as she moved through the room, navigating around the group she was with and making her way towards him. She found her seat next to him at the bar top, her eyes glinting under the lights, watching him intently, dangerously. She had dark auburn hair, red lips, and dark eyes that made her look like a siren, trying to lure him into her waters to his demise. 

Luckily for him, there wasn’t a single soul in this city, perhaps in the world, that could ruin him. Sukuna wasn’t the type of man that could be ruined, not when he was the one who ruined others for a living. 

“What brings you out tonight?”, she said in a sultry voice, almost whispering in a haze. Her eyes soaked in every inch of his body, trailing too far down, not that it didn’t go unnoticed by him. 

“Wanted to see if there was anything worth my time tonight.”, he answered in that low drawl, limiting his words since he hated small talk.

“I’ve seen you here before.”, she took a drink of the glass in her hand, eyes never leaving his and looking up at him with those siren hues. “I like a man that doesn’t talk much.”

His gaze flicked briefly to her lips, that deep red making them pop, before returning to her eyes. “I don’t waste words.”, his tone was flat, emotionless. 

Her smile had a hint of mischief, “Then, let’s not waste words, or each other's time.”

Her outfit was risqué, tight dress with her tits basically busting out, short for easy access and she likely wasn’t wearing anything underneath. It was a hunch but Sukuna was typically right, especially based on how she was acting, she came prepared for a one night stand. 

Her fingers trailed lightly along the edge of the bar, making their way towards his arm, tracing circles along his skin and those dark tattoos that swirled around his biceps. The sensation tingled, but he held composure, wanting to see if she was enticing enough to waste time on. 

“Like your drinks straight?”, she motioned towards his almost empty glass, motioning for another round. “I like everything straight to the point too.”

His eyes narrowed slightly, the bartender filling his glass before pushing it towards him, lifting the glass to his lips as he watched her. She leaned forward, standing out of her seat and moving in between his legs, her heels helping her meet his gaze as he sat down.

Her red lips met his ear, her breasts pressed up against him as she whispered in the most sultry tone she could make. “I’ll be straight, I know I can show you a good time tonight, know that you like your women a little easy.”

”Callin’ yourself easy?”, he murmured. 

“No, not usually, but when a man like you appears, can’t pass up the opportunity to see what it’s like to be fucked by a savage.”, her breath was hot, her skin on fire as he placed an arm on her lower back. 

Savage. 

He was always reduced to inhumane, compared to an animal, even when it came to the most pleasurable of acts two people could do together. 

“You want to be fucked like a whore?”, he whispered. “Bet you didn’t even wear underwear like the cunt you are… you were waiting for me tonight weren’t you?”

He pushed his knee forward slightly, creating pressure at her core as she let out a small whimper, trying to be quiet so as to not make the other patrons turn around. It was scandalous, doing this in a room full of people. 

“Do people watching you turn you on? You like people to see how much you whine?”, his voice was in a whisper, quiet in her ear as she moved against his knee. He brought his glass to his lips again, letting the alcohol burn through him. He needed some sort of buzz to fuck around with women like this. 

“I want them to see how you make me beg.”, she said in a gasp, his hand reaching underneath her dress to prove himself right. She wasn’t wearing anything and she was fucking soaked. “Let’s go somewhere private.”

”Nah, I want to see how long you can last without making any noise.”, his fingers messed with the slick in between her folds, her legs rubbing together slightly, the bar top covering the lewdness they were indulging in. Unless someone walked up or looked under the bar, no one would suspect a thing and that was what made this entire thing more enjoyable. 

“S-Sukuna.” she whispered in his ear. 

“So, you have been waiting for me.”, he laughed in a low timbre, almost mockingly.

”Who wouldn’t be waiting to be fucked by you?”, she dug her nails into his arm, trying to stabilize herself. His fingers moved back and forth, drenched in her wetness. Her hand reached down to touch him and he gripped her wrist, stopping her. 

“I didn’t say you could touch me.”, he growled. 

His fingers moved relentlessly, circling her clit and flicking it with his index finger before shoving two fingers inside of her, pumping in and out slowly. Her mouth opened slightly, Sukuna’s sharp tone cutting her off. “If you moan, I stop.”

The people around them were completely oblivious to what was happening next to them, Sukuna having no shame in his actions. Women wanted him, threw themselves at him, and in this case, waited to be fucked by him. They would have to play by his rules, do things on his terms. 

He pulled his fingers in and out, thick and relentless as he pulled out of her completely, bringing his fingers to his lips as he drank in her essence. Not the sweetest, but good enough to help satisfy whatever need he had inside of him. 

“Restroom.”, he barked into her ear. “Wait for me with nothing on.”

”What if someone walks in?”, she asked, genuinely concerned. 

“Then wait like the slut you are.”, his tone held no concern, no remorse, not a single care in the world. “You wanted to be fucked like a whore, so wait like the whore you are with nothing on.”

Her eyes hazed over, her lips swollen from her desperation. He hadn’t even kissed her, hadn’t fucked her and she was already a damn mess. She looked at him through hooded eyes, only agreeing before heading towards the restroom, leaving Sukuna at the bar. 

He sat there in silence, motioning for another whiskey straight, when it reached him he downed the whole thing and let the alcohol burn before asking for his fourth drink of the night and downing the whole thing again. Alcohol burned through him, making his pants grow tighter as he stood and walked towards the restroom ten minutes later. He wasn’t a lightweight by any means, it took a lot for Sukuna to get even the slightest buzz, he just loved the feeling that alcohol gave him. 

He pushed the door open, finding his red-haired siren naked and waiting for him on the counter top sink. Her body was shaped to the gods, her dress tossed on the ground and her hair circling around her perky breasts. She had the perfect body. 

He took two long strides to reach her, leaving the restroom door unlocked as he wasted no time taking her breasts into his mouth and his hands. He pulled her nipple in between his teeth, sucking on it relentlessly as her moans filled his ears, hands tangling into his pink hair and tugging from the pleasure. His hands squeezed and pulled on her other breast, the muscle fitting and molding perfectly in his massive hands. 

Her legs were long, lengthy, her heels still on as she wrapped around his waist and his mouth moving from her breasts to her mouth, kissing her sloppily as he moaned into his mouth. Her heels dug into his back, tightening as he kissed her relentlessly. God, he could taste the alcohol on her lips, They were both completely lost in their drinks, not caring if anyone walked through that door and caught them. Then again, Sukuna didn’t care about getting caught, didn’t care if someone saw the women he fucked. 

They weren’t anyone important, they were just one and dones. 

“S-Sukuna”, she moaned like a dog in heat. “Fuck me.”

His hand grabbed her throat, tightening as his eyes locked on hers, holding her hostage. “Don’t. Tell. Me. What. To. Do.”, he growled, strictness in his voice as she whimpered under his hold, her breath hitching. 

He stepped back, her legs untangling as she watched him undo his belt buckle, pulling out his dick as he stroked it, the precum leaking off the top as he pulled out a condom and slid it on. He walked towards her, her arms trying to wrap around him but he forced her arms down. 

“Don’t touch me.”, he leaned in, his arms on either side of her. “Grab the counter.”

And she did. So obedient. 

He lined up against her, his fingers pushing inside of her again to ready her even more, her cunt wet from the pleasure he was giving her and her lips releasing pleasurable moans. Once she was ready, he pushed inside of her, another moan ripping out of her. 

His hips bucked against the counter, his hands planted on either side of her as he moved relentlessly, her hands gripping the edge as he moved against her. His length moved in and out of her in long, intentional pulls, making her legs wrap around him as she tried to move against him. 

“Such a good little cunt, taking every inch like the whore you are.”, he pushed into her more, her walls wrapping around him and surging waves of pleasure through him. His hand reached down, fingers circling your clit as her legs shook against him. “Take it. Beg for it.”

“Sukuna please,”, her lips formed into an O shape, her red stained pout swollen from his kiss. “Fuck me harder.”

His hips snapped against hers relentlessly, watching himself in the mirror as he pulled her off the counter, grabbing her legs around his waist as he fucked her standing up, tits bouncing in his face. He pulled a nipple into his mouth, hips never stopping as he bounced her up and down his cock in quick, sharp thrusts. 

She felt good around him, walls clenching as he walked towards the wall, and fucking her against it. Her hair was messy, disheveled from being fucked so thoroughly by him. Her hands tangled in his hair, tugging as he bit her neck, sucking on the skin and running his tongue over the area. 

“Fuck”, he mumbled. “So fucking tight.” 

He felt himself slipping into the pleasure, alcohol coursing through him, the world outside the restroom completely forgotten as they fucked like animals inside of it. Anyone could walk in, anyone could see the acts they were committing out of pure lust and ban them from the establishment. Yet, no one had walked in and that made it all the more exciting. 

She wasn’t quiet by any means, wasn’t shy with her moans or the way she called out his name. He knew he’d make any woman scream his name, make them cum on his cock, squirt even from how big he was. It was his specialty to absolutely ruin the women he slept with and that’s what made him such a hot commodity when it came to who women wanted to sleep with.

A one night fuck was better than never experiencing what it was like to be ravaged by him. 

It was fine by him, he had his pick of women and nothing could stop him or pull him away from an endless pool to dip into. The life of a bachelor truly was meant for him. 

“Stand up”, he set her down, legs wobbly as she tried to gain balance. “Grab the counter and bend over”

Her legs moved, shaky and unsteady, yet she complied. 

She bent over the sink, cunt on full display as he watched her wetness drip down her legs and glisten around her pussy. His dick twitched at the sight, walking up before her and shoving himself back into her walls. His hands gripped her hips, squeezing before pulling out and shoving himself all the way in in one sharp movement and causing her to practically scream. 

“Fuck, yeah.”, he groaned. “Tight, pretty pussy.”

“Sukuna, feels s-so good”, she moaned. 

Sukuna bent over, his hand reaching around and rubbing her clit with his fingers, circling her clit as he rubbed faster and pounded into her from behind. Her legs shook from the pleasure, the wetness of her cunt dripping in between her legs, her arms bending from the overstimulation he was inflicting on her. 

“Look at yourself”, he ordered into her ear. “Look at yourself while I fuck you.” 

Her eyes met his in the mirror, watching as he fucked her relentlessly, showing her off to herself as she moaned and looked like a complete and utter mess. Her body shook under his hold, knowing she would finish soon as he continued to pull moans out of her. Her breath started to shorten, her legs wobbly as he fucked her agaisnt the counter her arms bent and her body bent forward, her cunt tightening even more as she felt the waves of her climax ripple through her. 

She moaned, letting his hips ride out her climax as he tried to reach his own. She cried out, sensitive to the feeling of his dick pulling in and out of her but Sukuna didn’t stop his thrusts. He continued pulsing in and out of her until his own climax was near, her moans fueling him and she cried out his name as she came undone around him again. 

Sukuna groaned as he finished, pulling out as he came, letting her breathe from the pressure that had finally released. 

Fuck. 

This was a high, something he didn’t want to come down from. He watched her as her legs shook, as she tried to meet his gaze in the mirror but he ignored her. 

“Clean up.”, was all he said as he cleaned himself, fixing his pants and leaving the poor woman alone in the restroom. 

As he walked out, he noticed another drink on the counter for him, the bartender not meeting his eye as Sukuna grabbed the drink and downed it before walking out of the bar. 

What a fucking night. 

The air wrapped around him in a crisp, cool blanket, putting his helmet on as he recoiled from his high. He didn’t think twice about leaving the women he fucked, no one was worthwhile to stay around for and aftercare was pointless. He’d never see these women again anyway. 

The night rolled in as the clear skies filled with small clouds, covering the moon as everything disappeared into the background of the city. 

The city that called for everyone to call it a night, especially those who stayed out late. The library was no different regardless of its 24 hour policy. It was great to have access to the library during any point in the day, especially as a student who worked late or couldn’t make it during the day for whatever reason. 

It was one of the many perks that you loved while being at Tokyo University. 

You stretched back into your chair, letting your bones pop after being bent over the table studying for so many hours. You looked over at Toji, who despite being a walking distraction, was focused on his work and finished four of his assignments for his sports medicine classes. 

He looked up, feeling your gaze on him before he gave you a half smile and furrowed his brow. “What’s on that beautiful brain of yours?”

You pulled off your headphones, the music paused hours ago you just didn’t want him to distract you. “Ready to call it a night?”, you asked as you tucked a strand of hair behind your ear. 

He stretched behind him, his shirt lifting up and showing off a sliver of his abs before relaxing into his seat. “Hell yeah. I think I’ve hit my limits for today.”

You smiled at him, shuffling to get your things in your bag, Toji already standing with his bag on his shoulder. Without waiting for you, he reached out and gently grabbed your bag once you finished and placed it over his other shoulder. 

“Here, let me carry that.”

You blinked at him, surprised by the gesture but brushed it off as him just being nice. “Yeah, thanks.”

You led the way out of the library, your headphones around your neck as you walked a bit in front of him and pushed the doors open to be met with the cool, crisp wind of the night. 

The only thing illuminating the walkways and streets were all the street lights surrounding the library and the courtyard that was right in front of it. It was dark but the light made it easy for you to find your way back home even walking alone at night. 

You walked side by side, Toji kept a steady pace, slowing to match your steps effortlessly. Every so often, you felt the gentle brush of his hand against yours whenever he’d reach into his pocket or adjusting the straps to the bags on his shoulder, subtle enough to feel accidental. 

The two of you held a simple conversation about the next hockey game and Toji’s next jujutsu match, filling the air with easy talk that you didn’t notice you’d reached your apartment. 

Toji was already one step ahead of you, pulling the door open for you as you walked past him into the lobby. There was a warmth that radiated off of him as you walked by, the smell of his cologne filling your nostrils. 

“Thanks, Toji.”, you said softly, your smile warm as you met his gaze. 

He nodded softly in response, his gaze lingering on you just a moment longer than necessary before he shifted from one leg to the other before speaking. 

“Thought it’d be safer to walk you back, you know it’s not safe at night.”

“That’s really thoughtful of you. Who would’ve thought?”, you teased jokingly, a wave of warmth passing through him gently. 

He laughed in that deep tone of his, his arm nudging you gently in a playful fist bump on your shoulder. His dark eyes met yours, an underlying emotion flickering underneath, unspoken and hidden. 

You walked towards the elevator, waiting for the door to ring open before heading towards your apartment door. Toji shrugged your bag off his arm, handing it over to you as he watched you grab it in your hands. 

“Well… this is you.”, he whispered. 

“Yeah,”, you breathed. 

Toji lingered just a moment longer, his eyes locked on yours as the air slowly thickened, charged with a quiet tension

Before he could think, he reached out slowly, just barely brushing a stray lock of hair behind your ear, fingers grazing your skin with a softness you never would’ve expected from a man like Toji. 

Almost as though Toji read your mind, he stepped back, clearing his throat slightly as you snapped back to reality.

You looked away, reaching for your keys, fumbling slightly. Toji reached for the keys carefully, pulling out your apartment key and unlocking the door for you. 

“Um, thanks… again for walking me home.”, you looked up, caught off guard by the unexpected closeness. He gave a small, lopsided smile, one that seemed to hold more words than he could speak out loud. 

His eyes held yours as his hand tasted on your doorframe, “Anytime.” 

You turned towards the door, stepping inside your quiet abode, the lingering touch of Toji’s hand still in your mind but you ignored it. It has been a long day. 

You were both just tired. 

And you were in desperate need of sleep.

[naomikozura]

Devil in the Ring: Chapter 2

Street Fighter! Sukuna x Fem!Reader (Modern College AU)

wc: 9.6k

Warnings: violence, bodily harm, illegal gambling, illegal fighting, blood, smut, sexual themes, exhibitionism, cursing, degradation, misogyny (sukuna and toji are dogs), underage drinking, brief mention of drug use, cursing, (lmk if I missed any!)

Masterlist

Chapter 1 || Chapter 3

Tokyo University has been one of the top universities in Japan when it came to research and its STEM programs, making it the natural first choice for many students who wanted to pursue something within those fields. It was in the heart of Tokyo, close to everything in the city and making it easy to commute around without the need for a car. The most prestigious schools in the area prepped most of their students to pursue the top programs at Tokyo University, earning them the top jobs in the STEM field right after graduation.

It was no secret that this had been your dream university since attending high school, being prepped by your teachers and mentors for the medical program that only accepted 5% of candidates every year.

When you had the opportunity to move to France to study abroad with Doctor Cho, you couldn’t say yes fast enough, studying under some of the top researchers and surgeons in the world at their annual conference of science and medicine. 

You were abroad for a whole year, learning French, researching, studying, attending conferences, and experiencing life to the fullest. You were young, hungry for more in life, and had the ambition of someone who desired to be great. It was something that many of your friends admired about you. Shoko and Utahime had dropped you off at the airport the day of your flight, crying as they celebrated such a big moment in your life. You felt nothing but support from them over the months, sending letters, care packages and countless phone calls. 

When your year abroad ended, you were sad naturally, but ready to return to finish your final two years in Tokyo with your friends and classmates. Utahime, Shoko, and Mei Mei picked you up, embracing you with open arms and catching you up over the past few months over lunch. 

Over the past month, you spent your time debriefing with your professors, taking note of everything you learned, sharing with your class mates, and unpacking all of your souvenirs. 

It was then you got a call from Toji, congratulating you on your return and your time abroad. Toji had been one of your closest friends while in university. The two of you had several of your classes together during freshman year and the two of you just stuck together. You had different lives and ambitions but you loved him as a friend no less.

It was during that call that he told you about the party this weekend, filling you in that the entire team would be there and would want to catch up. 

So, when that weekend rolled around and you walked in with your girls and ran into Gojo and Geto, they jumped at the chance to hug you, your body crushed under the weight of their tight hugs. You smiled up at them, Gojo quickly slipping away to grab drinks for the group and you thanked him. 

“Wow, (Y/n). You… you’ve changed so much.”, Geto smiled. “France really made you a new woman. 

“Oh, fuck off. It’s only been a year!”, you laughed, shaking your head as Utahime fixed a bit of your hair. 

“Well, I think you look hot tonight!”, Utahime commented, your outfit is definitely more risque than what you used to wear freshman year but you were in your 20s now, you wanted to take risks on everything. 

You were dressed in a black lacy v-neck bodysuit that went all the way past your sternum, flattering your breasts, and tucked into the black leather pants you had on, the curve of your body filling the outfit perfectly.

“You flatter me, Hime.”, you laugh. 

Just then, Gojo returned with your drinks, passing them out as he held them in a perfect square so they wouldn’t tip over or fall in his hands. You downed the mixture, letting the alcohol burn down your throat as you listened to Geto tell you about the team’s championship game and how they won the National Game. 

Time felt infinite, you had missed them, missed being around your friends, it felt like everything had fallen into place and everything picked up right where you left off.

A small itch came on your shoulder, your eyes dropped to your cup, focusing before turning around to look behind you. The only thing that filled the space was the bodies of people dancing around you, everyone else lost in their own little world.

You could’ve sworn you felt someone watching you. 

“Right, (Y/n)?”, you snapped back to attention, meeting Shoko’s gaze as she asked you a question. “You okay?”

“Yeah, um.. Sorry I got distracted.”, the conversation continued like nothing happened, letting the night slip away, lost in the happiness of being with your friends once again. 

The beginning of the week came quickly, the weekend slipping away into something of the past but the conversations around campus seemed to be the only thing filling the walls of the buildings.

Everyone who had gone to Aoi Todo’s party was talking about it non-stop, which you knew would happen. He was known for having the best parties at your school and of course it was only natural that conversations of said parties would trickle into the week following them. 

Classes seemed to pass by in a blur too, everything blending together as you tried to get back in the groove of your schedule. Time changes were hard and the melatonin you took only helped so much before your body was running off restless sleep.

You forgot how hard it was to adjust, it had taken almost 3 months before you got fully used to the 7 hour time difference. 

You groaned as you rubbed your temples, listening as your professor wrapped up the lecture and dismissed the room. The scraping of chairs and backpacks shuffling as conversation picked up filled the room, the door opening and closing as everyone trickled out in a single file line. The fastest anyone would get up was to leave a lecture as soon as it’s dismissed. 

“Miss (L/n)”, your head turned to look at the professor. She was older, slim with long silver hair due to age, and wore round glasses that framed her face perfectly. She was one of the better professors in your department and getting into her class was notoriously difficult due to it reaching capacity in seconds. 

“Dr. Nagisa, how are you?”, you smiled at her politely, waiting for her response. 

“I’m doing well. I just wanted to stop by, ask how was your research under Doctor Cho?”, her voice was soft, steady, like a mother talking to her children or a caregiver talking to a patient. Decades of practice definitely helped her in that sense. 

“It was phenomenal, Dr. Nagisa. It… It was unlike anything I’ve ever seen before. I am just fascinated by regenerative stem cell research and development. It was just… I’m in awe. That’s all I can say.”, and it was. It was something that was revolutionary and expanded your mind to new possibilities within medicine, especially with being to create something out of nothing. It was extraordinary. 

“Well, I’m glad to hear that everything worked out abroad for you. It’s not often that raw talent comes through these halls.”, a part of you glowed with pride. Talent was something everyone always said you had, even when you would work hard to make everything work in your favor. It was difficult at first, imposter syndrome choking you in a death grip but once you found your way through the university’s program and saw others with the same talent as you, that hold disappeared. 

“I rarely do this, but your research analysis at the Annual Tokyo Medical Summit was inspiring. I know research proposals and thesis for the upperclassman are coming up pretty soon.”, you felt your heart stop, on the edge of your seat as you clung to each word. Was she going to.. 

“If you still need someone to endorse and support your proposal and research, contact me and I would love to help you with it.”, she smiled at you, handing you her personal contact card. “I know many professors might be interested in working with someone like you, which is deserved, but I do hope to work with someone as brilliant as you” 

You bowed immediately, your heart pounding in your chest. “Thank you so much for the opportunity Dr. Nagisa. I’ll definitely keep you in mind when starting my research.”, you bowed again, thanking her a final time before she excused herself for her next lecture. 

Cloud nine wasn’t somewhere high enough for you to describe how on top of the world you felt. Your work spoke for itself but having renowned professors and doctors wanting to work with you… that felt like the biggest confidence boost you’ve ever had. 

Quickly, you gathered your books as you prepared to head to the dining hall. Utahime and Shoko had invited you out for some lunch and to catch up with everything that happened in the last few months. 

The walk across campus was relaxing, especially with the slight breeze and the cool air surrounding you. Fall was definitely here and it made walking everywhere around the city worthwhile. No overheating or sweating while dying from exhaustion. Just cool air, the smell of autumn leaves lingering, and decorations for the end of year holidays slowly put on display. It was just overall better in your opinion. 

The dining hall was full, busy from the classes that had just been released and students grabbing food before the next lecture. Pushing the doors open, navigating through the crowd, you looked around trying to find Utahime and Shoko. Your eyes scanned the room, catching Utahime’s gaze as she waved you over to a table in the back of the dining hall. 

As usual, Gojo and Geto were with the two of them, fighting over something you couldn’t quite make out but likely over some game the two of them played. 

“(Y/n)!”, Utahime’s voice chimed, immediately snapping Gojo and Geto out of their banter. 

“Hey Hime, Shoko”, you smiled at the two of them before turning towards the guys. “What the hell were you two fighting about?”

Gojo stood, his charming smile stretching across his face as he went to hug you. “Suguru says I cheat when we play chess, but it’s not a cheating game, it's a skill game!” 

“Moving the pieces when I go to the restroom is not skill, Satoru. Do you forget I memorized the board because you cheated?”

“I did that one time as a joke!”, he protested. Geto rolled his eyes before standing to give you a hug. 

“I remember that, you thought it’d be funny to mess with the pieces because he already beat you twice”, you laughed, Geto pulling the seat out next to him as the two of you settled in. “You’re a sore loser, Satoru”

“See? I’m not the only one who thinks so”, Geto laughed. 

The five of you shared a good laugh, talking between you before you noticed something out of the corner of your eye.

“Holy shit”, Gojo stands out of his seat, you look up at him as you watch him wave at someone across the room. “Toji! Sukuna!”

You turn your head towards his greeting, watching as the two men turn and take notice of Gojo’s calling. As they walk over, Toji flashes that signature smile at you, his energy filled with excitement at seeing you.

The man next to him, tall with light pink hair…. he was someone you hadn’t met before. A closed off energy radiated from him, his crimson eyes taking in the sight of the group as Toji reached the table. 

“(Y/n)”, Toji called, standing from your seat as he walked towards you, scooping you into a tight hug that made a laugh escape your lips. “It’s been too long, how have you been?” 

You smiled up at him, taking in his features as he set you down. “It’s only been a year, Toji.”

“A year too long”, he said as he did the team’s signature handshake with Gojo and Geto, then greeting the girls. “I’m sure you were out there being big and successful with that big beautiful brain of yours.” 

You rolled your eyes at his flattery, a natural charm that came with the type of guy Toji was. He was well-known thanks to being on the hockey team, but you knew that wasn’t the reason why word of Tokyo U’s defenseman was popular. He was attractive, charming, smart, and even though he had a ‘I couldn’t care less’ demeanor he was actually a really great guy. 

You’d known him since freshman year and had grown close with him, especially when you had the same classes during your first two semesters. Toji was majoring in sports medicine so your classes overlapping wasn’t a surprise, nor were the two of you getting close due to your endless study sessions during that first year. 

As the whole group talked, the atmosphere felt light but you had a sudden realization. Your head swirled back around, remembering and meeting those crimson eyes that belonged to the guy Toji had with him. 

“Oh shit, sorry man.”, Thankfully Toji remembered him too. “(Y/n), this is Sukuna. I don’t think you guys have ever met, considering you know everyone on the team aside from the first years.”

Sukuna shifted in his place. He was silent listening to Toji as he watched you. Before he could welcome you, a hand stretched out in front of him and a smile aimed in his direction. 

“Nice to meet you Sukuna, I’m (Y/n) (L/n).”, you quipped. “I’m a biology major, entering my third year.” 

Those deep red eyes soaked in every inch of your face, encapsulated with your facial expressions and subtle reflexes as you spoke. 

“Nice to meet you.”, he spoke low, his aura closed off and distant. 

“So, are you new to the team and that’s why we haven’t met before?”, you cocked your head, tilting slightly. 

“Sukuna joined the same time as the rest of us, you were just too busy living in the library with Toji and Shoko to realize.”, Gojo cut in, steering the conversation before tossing his backpack over his shoulder and walking to stand next to Sukuna.

“Don’t worry man, the reason everyone knows (Y/n) is because we all met at freshman orientation. Oh, and Geto and I went to high school with her.”

“But I’ve been to some of your games, I feel like I would notice someone like Sukuna”, you said naively. 

Sukuna arched a brow but didn’t respond.

“(Y/n), please be serious.”, Geto laughed. “You ‘went to games’”, he says with air quotes. “But you were buried in homework the whole time. You never actually paid attention”

“Oh, fuck off Suguru”, you shoved him playfully. “Just because I wasn’t cheering like a puck bunny doesn’t mean I wasn’t aware.”

Sukuna watched the group quietly. You didn’t notice him watching, not really. You were too busy joking with Geto and rolling your eyes at Shoko, who was fiddling with a lighter but hadn’t lit anything yet.

“Alright well, I gotta go, can’t be late to lecture or Coach Yaga will have me on locker room duty again.”, Gojo shuddered, tossing an arm over Sukuna’s shoulders. “Don’t forget, it’s your turn to sub in as goalie while Choso is out sick.”

Sukuna visibly rolled his eyes, shoving Gojo off of him as the white haired male laughed and walked out of the dining hall, moving to sit down at the end of the table and setting his bag down.

Choso was one of the second years, still new to the team but was a hell of a goalie. He was the reason Tokyo University won the Championship game last season at 0-4. It was an impossible game, one that not even the best players could think of. Choso was known as the Iron Wall. Nothing made it past him and that made him the best goalie even as a rookie. 

Tokyo University had heard of Choso when he played in high school, Coach Yaga negotiating strongly for a full-ride to get Choso Kamo on his team one way or another despite pushback from the head of the sports department. In the end, Coach Yaga managed to get Choso on board and Choso got his full-ride scholarship with a guarantee that he would be able to enroll in the draft once he entered his third year. 

“So, Toji”, Shoko spoke after a few moments. “You planning to show up to conditioning tomorrow? Or are you pulling that ‘I’m too sore to run drills’ bullshit again?”

Toji scoffed. “Didn’t know I had to run when I’ve been carrying the defense line since second year.”

The table erupted in a low round of laughter, but you just smirked, cutting in with a response to tease the defenseman. “Funny. Last I checked, you couldn’t even carry your stats without me tutoring your ass through Bio Chem.”

That earned a real laugh from Shoko, and even Geto leaned back, grinning as he sipped his drink. Toji, for his part, didn’t deny it. He just turned his head toward you slightly, mouth twitching like he wanted to smile, but didn’t. Not fully.

You turned back towards him, letting your laughter fade. “Have you been ditching?”

“Not ditching, I had things to do.”, he shrugged non-chalantly. “I showed up at the last practice.”

“Yeah, and Yaga bitched at you for 10 minutes.”, Geto added in as Shoko pulled out a cigarette, still not lighting it. 

Sukuna watched that. He watched you. The way your voice never faltered, how the group’s attention always seemed to orbit around you even when you weren’t saying much. You had an aura that radiated light, gravity that pulled everyone together. 

You were dressed like someone who gave a damn, but not too much. Polished. Effortless. The kind of confidence that came from competence, not performance. Sukuna had seen people try to fake that before. It never looked like this.

He caught how Toji shifted when you leaned forward to grab something from the center of the table, how his hand instinctively reached halfway toward your water bottle before he realized you had it.

Small. Barely a movement. But Sukuna didn’t miss it.

No one else noticed.

When you spoke again, he noticed how Toji’s eyes lingered on you a little longer, how his expression softened just enough for someone like him to notice it. Toji wasn’t soft by any means, nothing could break that tough exterior but seeing him now caught Sukuna slightly off guard.

Sukuna turned his gaze back to you.

You were focused on your food now, fielding another joke from Geto with ease, laughing and biting back a quick-witted retort that made the whole table laugh. Sukuna noticed the way your eyes narrowed slightly when you delivered it… sharp, but playful.

“I don’t know how you do it,” Utahime said, leaning into you with a mock whine. “Semester just started and you’re already finished with three term papers.”

You smiled at her, sipping your coffee like it was nothing. “Time management, Hime. You guys should try it.”

“Okay, professor,” Geto chipped in, “We get it, you’re scary efficient and terrifyingly perfect.”

“You say that like it’s a bad thing,” you replied, smiling at him. “That’s why Shoko and I have always been top of our class, you sloth.”

Shoko gave you a high-five, rubbing Geto’s back as he accepted defeat. No one could argue that you and Shoko were the smartest in the bunch.

Sukuna watched you handle them, all of them, with ease. Like this wasn’t new. Like you’d been dancing around their personalities for years and knew just how far to push, when to tease, when to pull back.

He leaned back into his seat, hands in the pocket of his hoodie, and finally spoke again.

”You always like this?”, his voice caught you off guard, the entire table turning towards the pink haired male.

”Always like what?”, your eyes met his, almost challenging him.

”Having the whole table gravitate around you.”

His tone held no challenge, no belittling, just curiosity. Anyone else would’ve been offended by his tone but you just smiled, almost mockingly. 

“Nothing gravitates around me, it’s just all of us having known one another for years, they know better than to waste my time.”

A pause. Elongated silence that helped the tension build, everyone staring at the two of you, neither breaking eye contact.

Sukuna was the one who broke the silence first. “Right.”

It was all he said, but that one word held weight to it.

Toji shifted slightly beside you, your eyes still holding Sukuna’s without turning to pay attention to Toji. You tilted your head at him, eyes narrowed slightly in thought. “Did you come with Toji to study me like that or are you planning on saying something that’s actually meaningful?”

Another pause.

Something inside him ticked. Annoyance perhaps but nothing he could place, the feeling was so foreign. Very rarely did anyone speak back to him with such… confidence in insulting him.

It surprised him a bit, but he didn’t let it show.

Then, he just shrugged in his seat. “Still deciding.”

That response alone was enough to make your lips twitch, the shrugging building a fire in you that made you angry.

Instead of letting the annoyance eat at you, you leaned back and turned back towards your food, ignoring the 6’5 giant sitting across from you taking up space like an elephant in a small room. 

“Well.”, Shoko cut in, flicking her lighter as she stirred her coffee lazily. “This just got interesting.”

Geto smirked, nudging you slightly. “Should we leave you two alone to fight it out, or…”

”Oh, shut up, Suguru.”, you drawled, rolling your eyes at his comment like the thought of spending time alone with Sukuna would be the death of you. 

Sukuna’s gaze didn’t leave you. He observed in silence. 

Toji seemed to be the only one looking between the two of you, his gaze lingering on you longer than Sukuna liked. There was something the bastard was doing that irked him, yet the thought never formed completely before Sukuna just let you and your friends continue in conversation. 

He let himself fall into his own little world and ignore the blaring presence of you across from him. 

One Week Later

The groups of students flocking out of the library late at night caused a surge of relief in you, watching at how many of the tables and study nooks suddenly emptied as you made your way to the quiet side of the building. The hum of whispered voices and pages turning was an ambiance you would never tire of, helping you study even more thanks to how relaxing it felt to be in a safe place. 

You settled into your seat at one of the tables, placing your headphones over your head and pulling out your notes and laptop to finish your study guide for your exams in two weeks. You pulled your notes close, jotting down a few thoughts in the margins before highlighting something else that needed to be corrected, your mind wandering and getting lost in thought. 

This was like music to you, pieces of a puzzle that clicked together seamlessly, something that made sense in your head and you loved it. Getting lost in your work, letting your mind trace every word and line was electric. 

“(Y/n), hey.”, your head looked up, eyes meeting those dark narrow ones that looked down at you. “Didn’t expect to see you here.”

Toji smiled down at you, dressed in a grey oversized shirt and loose black joggers that showed off his toned body in a way that made him look appealing to anyone in close proximity.

It was no secret that he was attractive, it’s what he was known for since the two of you met and he knew very well it gave him the benefit to mess around with the women at school whenever he wanted. Years of jujutsu training and playing hockey definitely gave him a nice reward in the form of a killer body and countless women wanting to hook up with him. 

“Toji, hey. What are you doing here?”, you asked as you pulled down your headphones. 

“I’ve been standing here for like, five minutes.”, he laughed in that low rumble. “What else does anyone come to the library for but to study?”

”Fuck around? Have sex in one of the study nests?”, you said flatly. 

Toji was notorious for picking every spot imaginable to hook up with the girls he met. He had gotten bitched at by Coach Yaga freshman year for having sex in one of the study nests, thinking the dome walls would hide his activities but only led to him being caught in the end because his hook up couldn’t keep quiet.

”Alright, I’ll give you that one.”, he ran a hand through his messy, dark hair. “But, I swear, I really am here to study. Coach Yaga has gotten on to me for almost failing last semester, can’t have him bitch at me again.”

”What a surprise, the lazy playboy doesn’t want to do his homework. Fork found in kitchen.”, you teased as he dropped his bag in the seat next to his across the table, settling in as he leaned towards you. 

“Looks like I’m going to need an accountability buddy, what do you say? Help me study?”, he smirked, trying to be charming but you just rolled your eyes. 

“Yeah, sure whatever. Let me study, Fushiguro.”, you laughed as you shoved a hand on his forehead and pushed him back into his seat. “You distract me and I’m kicking you out.”, that was the last thing you said before pulling your headphones back over your ears and blocking him out. 

Toji raised his hands in surrender, laughing as he turned to take out his laptop to do his work. You watched him as he settled in, letting the music flood your senses as you went back to focus on your notes. 

The two of you fell into an easy rhythm, the soft scratch of his pen for notes, you clicking away on your laptop to update your study guide, and every once in a while he would pass you small notes with stupid jokes or little drawings. You’d chuckle at them, drawing something in return or writing a joke back, never enough to completely distract you from your studying. 

What did go unnoticed, was the way he’d glance up at you, eyes lingering just a little too long, soaking you in and the way you looked so natural in this environment. He’d purposely let his pen roll towards you all so he could reach across the same time as you, letting your hands bump in such a non-chalant and casual way.

It was pathetic, lame, not his way of doing things but there was no right way to do anything in his mind. Not when it came to you. 

Still, you didn’t catch any of it, too wrapped up in your own little world of study while he lingered longer than necessary. 

The minutes stretched across into hours, the time slipping by as the two of you. were comfortable and settled for a long night. Nothing but the comfortable silence fell between you, your mind lost in another world like Toji’s focused on his across the table. 

Still, the evening passed comfortably and balanced inside the library while it fell apart across the city in the dim lighting of the underground gym where all of Sousuke Yu’s fighters trained every week leading up to their matches. 

The building was massive, broken down and repurposed into what the city legally considered a training gym for marines, under the guise of privacy and closed doors. It was broken down into two floors and several rooms, used for casual training and meetings but the underground basement was where all the real training happened. Only Sousuke’s fighters and trainers knew it existed, providing the perfect cover for the illegal training that happened in the four walls. 

Sukuna was quick, his punches curling into a death hook as he aimed perfectly at the heavy punching bag in front of him, his grunts sounding out as his sweat was slick on his skin. Relentless, violent, and precise, every hit landed perfectly on the bag, leaving obvious tears in the fabric. His trainer ordered harder hits, more precision, faster reflexes, all to better help him once he was in the ring this weekend. 

His trainer was a retired veteran, body scars marred all over his body from his deployment abroad and fighting in some war Sukuna couldn’t care less to learn about. He was a machine, muscular and deadly and no doubt had killed men before, the dead look in his eyes giving him away entirely. 

“Are you being a fucking pussy?! Hit harder!”, he barked at Sukuna as he sucked in big breaths of air, his hands holding the bag sturdy as Sukuna continued his relentless attack. “Fucking bastard, you want to get into that ring and fuckin’ lose? Hit like a man!”

”Shut the fuck up”, Sukuna growled as he swung his leg around, thighs and calves flexing hard as he met the side of the bag and knocked it off the chains it was on, it snapping and falling to the ground. Sukuna heaved, trying to breathe as he wiped the sweat off his forehead, hair sticking to his skin from being drenched. 

“You need more discipline, you keep letting yourself get lazy, get sloppy and you’ll make a complete bitch of yourself in front of everyone.”, his trainer sneered. “I don’t get paid to train bitches.”

”Let’s go in the ring and I’ll show you who the real bitch is, you bastard.”, Sukuna walked up to his trainer, meeting him eye to eye, the deadly tension growing between the two of them. It wasn’t uncommon for this to happen, it was just the way things were. Bastard trainer meets bastard fighter. 

“Alright boys, break it up.”, the sound of that low, non-chalant drawl echoed in the room, neither one of them turning to look at the man that, in short, owned the both of them. “I said break it up.”

Finally the two of them broke apart, Sousuke dismissing his trainer as he walked in front of Sukuna, meeting his red gaze. 

“I have your numbers for this weekend.”, Sousuke said as he threw a towel at the man in front of him, Sukuna catching it and wiping down his face as he walked over to the bench, sitting down and taking a drink of his water. “Looks like we have several VIPs looking to bet on you.”

”How many?”’, Sukuna leaned forward, elbows on his knees as his hands hung lazily in between his legs. “I don’t want pussy bets.”

”6 VIPs total, around 1.6 million yen each.”, Sousuke mentioned the number so casually, Sukuna would’ve thought he was talking about pocket change. 

6 VIPs, 1.6 million yen. 

When Sukuna won this fight, he’d be leaving with close to 9 million yen. 

Not to mention the commission he’d make for each hit, each minute he’s in that cage, each bet from the people spectating the fight, and Sousuke’s payment for winning. 

More than enough to cover tuition costs, housing, buying a car, hell he might even pay off his apartment for the next year. 

Yet, it still wasn’t enough for everything else.

“Finally, I get to fight for some real money.”, Sukuna stood, his arms reaching behind him and pulling his tank top off his body, his physique on full display as sweat stuck to each inch of his abdomen. 

“You know if the VIPs heard you talk like you do about them, they would pull back any bets they’ve made.”, Sousuke said as he watched Sukuna toss his shirt to the side, walking over to his gym bag that was laying haphazardly on the ground. 

“Right. Like they wouldn’t be bitching and moaning if they lost money betting against me.”, Sukuna was more than confident he would lose nothing, he was the best fighter in the underground ring. Betting against him was asking to lose money. “They can cry all they want but they know I’m the only one who can give them their money’s worth.” 

“Either way, you need to keep the VIPs happy. Win the fight, they get their money, we keep getting our sponsors.”, Sousuke headed towards the door, his back towards Sukuna. “Hit the showers, you’re done for tonight.”

And with that, Sousuke walked out, leaving Sukuna alone in the training room. Without turning back towards the door his manager walked out of, Sukuna grabbed his bags, body starting to ache as he headed towards the showers to wash off and head out for the night. 

It was dark out by the time Sukuna finished and left the gym, dressed in his casual clothes as he walked towards his motorcycle, tossing his bag on his back and revving the engine. The rumble of his motorcycle brought music to his ears, placing his helmet over his head as he kicked up the stand and driving off into the night. 

The roars of his bike echoed in the alleyways, making his way down the darkened streets until he reached the far end of the city where his favorite bar was hidden under the cloak of darkness and city lights. It was a nice bar, nothing too fancy but nice enough that even the most well-known millionaires of the city would frequent the bar to escape the realities of the world around them. 

The ambiance gave the building an antique yet modern look, expensive still as it was located within Tokyo. 

Sukuna parked his bike on the street, leaving his bag at the door as he entered the bar building, heading straight for the bar top. He motioned towards the bartender, the man behind the counter nodding as he prepared Sukuna’s usual. He settled in, watching the room around him, taking in the lack of people compared to how full it usually was during the weekend. 

A few groups of men and women scattered around, some people sitting spread out at the bar top, others standing outside at the patio smoking cigarettes and talking about god knows what. 

Sukuna turned back as he heard the sound of his drink on the counter, grunting in thanks as the bartender went back to his usual duties. Sukuna sat alone, secluding himself and bringing the glass to his lips as he let the whiskey burn down his throat, the taste lingering on his tongue as he licked his lips.

There was something about the drinks here that made him prefer this location in comparison to the other bars in the area. Maybe it was the bartender, maybe it was the age of the whiskey they used, or maybe it was all in his head. Either way, he didn’t care. He just wanted good drinks while enjoying the view of the women around him. 

His crimson eyes scanned around the room, soaking in the sight of all the women present tonight, many of which were already wrapped around other men. As much as he liked the thought of ruining a perfectly good relationship, causing all sorts of chaos within it, he hadn’t been with a woman who already had a partner. 

In the far corner of the room, his eyes locked with a pair of dark, sultry ones. A pair that had been locked on him from the moment he walked in and only just now noticed they existed. She soaked in the sight of him, wearing a tight fitting shirt and those pants that showed off just how much muscle he had in his thighs, just how defined everything below the waist was. 

He kept his eyes locked on her, raising his glass to his lips again, never breaking eye contact just as she held his. Fuck, if one thing made him cave, it was eye contact. He loved when women looked at him like he’d ruin them. 

He watched as she moved through the room, navigating around the group she was with and making her way towards him. She found her seat next to him at the bar top, her eyes glinting under the lights, watching him intently, dangerously. She had dark auburn hair, red lips, and dark eyes that made her look like a siren, trying to lure him into her waters to his demise. 

Luckily for him, there wasn’t a single soul in this city, perhaps in the world, that could ruin him. Sukuna wasn’t the type of man that could be ruined, not when he was the one who ruined others for a living. 

“What brings you out tonight?”, she said in a sultry voice, almost whispering in a haze. Her eyes soaked in every inch of his body, trailing too far down, not that it didn’t go unnoticed by him. 

“Wanted to see if there was anything worth my time tonight.”, he answered in that low drawl, limiting his words since he hated small talk.

“I’ve seen you here before.”, she took a drink of the glass in her hand, eyes never leaving his and looking up at him with those siren hues. “I like a man that doesn’t talk much.”

His gaze flicked briefly to her lips, that deep red making them pop, before returning to her eyes. “I don’t waste words.”, his tone was flat, emotionless. 

Her smile had a hint of mischief, “Then, let’s not waste words, or each other's time.”

Her outfit was risqué, tight dress with her tits basically busting out, short for easy access and she likely wasn’t wearing anything underneath. It was a hunch but Sukuna was typically right, especially based on how she was acting, she came prepared for a one night stand. 

Her fingers trailed lightly along the edge of the bar, making their way towards his arm, tracing circles along his skin and those dark tattoos that swirled around his biceps. The sensation tingled, but he held composure, wanting to see if she was enticing enough to waste time on. 

“Like your drinks straight?”, she motioned towards his almost empty glass, motioning for another round. “I like everything straight to the point too.”

His eyes narrowed slightly, the bartender filling his glass before pushing it towards him, lifting the glass to his lips as he watched her. She leaned forward, standing out of her seat and moving in between his legs, her heels helping her meet his gaze as he sat down.

Her red lips met his ear, her breasts pressed up against him as she whispered in the most sultry tone she could make. “I’ll be straight, I know I can show you a good time tonight, know that you like your women a little easy.”

”Callin’ yourself easy?”, he murmured. 

“No, not usually, but when a man like you appears, can’t pass up the opportunity to see what it’s like to be fucked by a savage.”, her breath was hot, her skin on fire as he placed an arm on her lower back. 

Savage. 

He was always reduced to inhumane, compared to an animal, even when it came to the most pleasurable of acts two people could do together. 

“You want to be fucked like a whore?”, he whispered. “Bet you didn’t even wear underwear like the cunt you are… you were waiting for me tonight weren’t you?”

He pushed his knee forward slightly, creating pressure at her core as she let out a small whimper, trying to be quiet so as to not make the other patrons turn around. It was scandalous, doing this in a room full of people. 

“Do people watching you turn you on? You like people to see how much you whine?”, his voice was in a whisper, quiet in her ear as she moved against his knee. He brought his glass to his lips again, letting the alcohol burn through him. He needed some sort of buzz to fuck around with women like this. 

“I want them to see how you make me beg.”, she said in a gasp, his hand reaching underneath her dress to prove himself right. She wasn’t wearing anything and she was fucking soaked. “Let’s go somewhere private.”

”Nah, I want to see how long you can last without making any noise.”, his fingers messed with the slick in between her folds, her legs rubbing together slightly, the bar top covering the lewdness they were indulging in. Unless someone walked up or looked under the bar, no one would suspect a thing and that was what made this entire thing more enjoyable. 

“S-Sukuna.” she whispered in his ear. 

“So, you have been waiting for me.”, he laughed in a low timbre, almost mockingly.

”Who wouldn’t be waiting to be fucked by you?”, she dug her nails into his arm, trying to stabilize herself. His fingers moved back and forth, drenched in her wetness. Her hand reached down to touch him and he gripped her wrist, stopping her. 

“I didn’t say you could touch me.”, he growled. 

His fingers moved relentlessly, circling her clit and flicking it with his index finger before shoving two fingers inside of her, pumping in and out slowly. Her mouth opened slightly, Sukuna’s sharp tone cutting her off. “If you moan, I stop.”

The people around them were completely oblivious to what was happening next to them, Sukuna having no shame in his actions. Women wanted him, threw themselves at him, and in this case, waited to be fucked by him. They would have to play by his rules, do things on his terms. 

He pulled his fingers in and out, thick and relentless as he pulled out of her completely, bringing his fingers to his lips as he drank in her essence. Not the sweetest, but good enough to help satisfy whatever need he had inside of him. 

“Restroom.”, he barked into her ear. “Wait for me with nothing on.”

”What if someone walks in?”, she asked, genuinely concerned. 

“Then wait like the slut you are.”, his tone held no concern, no remorse, not a single care in the world. “You wanted to be fucked like a whore, so wait like the whore you are with nothing on.”

Her eyes hazed over, her lips swollen from her desperation. He hadn’t even kissed her, hadn’t fucked her and she was already a damn mess. She looked at him through hooded eyes, only agreeing before heading towards the restroom, leaving Sukuna at the bar. 

He sat there in silence, motioning for another whiskey straight, when it reached him he downed the whole thing and let the alcohol burn before asking for his fourth drink of the night and downing the whole thing again. Alcohol burned through him, making his pants grow tighter as he stood and walked towards the restroom ten minutes later. He wasn’t a lightweight by any means, it took a lot for Sukuna to get even the slightest buzz, he just loved the feeling that alcohol gave him. 

He pushed the door open, finding his red-haired siren naked and waiting for him on the counter top sink. Her body was shaped to the gods, her dress tossed on the ground and her hair circling around her perky breasts. She had the perfect body. 

He took two long strides to reach her, leaving the restroom door unlocked as he wasted no time taking her breasts into his mouth and his hands. He pulled her nipple in between his teeth, sucking on it relentlessly as her moans filled his ears, hands tangling into his pink hair and tugging from the pleasure. His hands squeezed and pulled on her other breast, the muscle fitting and molding perfectly in his massive hands. 

Her legs were long, lengthy, her heels still on as she wrapped around his waist and his mouth moving from her breasts to her mouth, kissing her sloppily as he moaned into his mouth. Her heels dug into his back, tightening as he kissed her relentlessly. God, he could taste the alcohol on her lips, They were both completely lost in their drinks, not caring if anyone walked through that door and caught them. Then again, Sukuna didn’t care about getting caught, didn’t care if someone saw the women he fucked. 

They weren’t anyone important, they were just one and dones. 

“S-Sukuna”, she moaned like a dog in heat. “Fuck me.”

His hand grabbed her throat, tightening as his eyes locked on hers, holding her hostage. “Don’t. Tell. Me. What. To. Do.”, he growled, strictness in his voice as she whimpered under his hold, her breath hitching. 

He stepped back, her legs untangling as she watched him undo his belt buckle, pulling out his dick as he stroked it, the precum leaking off the top as he pulled out a condom and slid it on. He walked towards her, her arms trying to wrap around him but he forced her arms down. 

“Don’t touch me.”, he leaned in, his arms on either side of her. “Grab the counter.”

And she did. So obedient. 

He lined up against her, his fingers pushing inside of her again to ready her even more, her cunt wet from the pleasure he was giving her and her lips releasing pleasurable moans. Once she was ready, he pushed inside of her, another moan ripping out of her. 

His hips bucked against the counter, his hands planted on either side of her as he moved relentlessly, her hands gripping the edge as he moved against her. His length moved in and out of her in long, intentional pulls, making her legs wrap around him as she tried to move against him. 

“Such a good little cunt, taking every inch like the whore you are.”, he pushed into her more, her walls wrapping around him and surging waves of pleasure through him. His hand reached down, fingers circling your clit as her legs shook against him. “Take it. Beg for it.”

“Sukuna please,”, her lips formed into an O shape, her red stained pout swollen from his kiss. “Fuck me harder.”

His hips snapped against hers relentlessly, watching himself in the mirror as he pulled her off the counter, grabbing her legs around his waist as he fucked her standing up, tits bouncing in his face. He pulled a nipple into his mouth, hips never stopping as he bounced her up and down his cock in quick, sharp thrusts. 

She felt good around him, walls clenching as he walked towards the wall, and fucking her against it. Her hair was messy, disheveled from being fucked so thoroughly by him. Her hands tangled in his hair, tugging as he bit her neck, sucking on the skin and running his tongue over the area. 

“Fuck”, he mumbled. “So fucking tight.” 

He felt himself slipping into the pleasure, alcohol coursing through him, the world outside the restroom completely forgotten as they fucked like animals inside of it. Anyone could walk in, anyone could see the acts they were committing out of pure lust and ban them from the establishment. Yet, no one had walked in and that made it all the more exciting. 

She wasn’t quiet by any means, wasn’t shy with her moans or the way she called out his name. He knew he’d make any woman scream his name, make them cum on his cock, squirt even from how big he was. It was his specialty to absolutely ruin the women he slept with and that’s what made him such a hot commodity when it came to who women wanted to sleep with.

A one night fuck was better than never experiencing what it was like to be ravaged by him. 

It was fine by him, he had his pick of women and nothing could stop him or pull him away from an endless pool to dip into. The life of a bachelor truly was meant for him. 

“Stand up”, he set her down, legs wobbly as she tried to gain balance. “Grab the counter and bend over”

Her legs moved, shaky and unsteady, yet she complied. 

She bent over the sink, cunt on full display as he watched her wetness drip down her legs and glisten around her pussy. His dick twitched at the sight, walking up before her and shoving himself back into her walls. His hands gripped her hips, squeezing before pulling out and shoving himself all the way in in one sharp movement and causing her to practically scream. 

“Fuck, yeah.”, he groaned. “Tight, pretty pussy.”

“Sukuna, feels s-so good”, she moaned. 

Sukuna bent over, his hand reaching around and rubbing her clit with his fingers, circling her clit as he rubbed faster and pounded into her from behind. Her legs shook from the pleasure, the wetness of her cunt dripping in between her legs, her arms bending from the overstimulation he was inflicting on her. 

“Look at yourself”, he ordered into her ear. “Look at yourself while I fuck you.” 

Her eyes met his in the mirror, watching as he fucked her relentlessly, showing her off to herself as she moaned and looked like a complete and utter mess. Her body shook under his hold, knowing she would finish soon as he continued to pull moans out of her. Her breath started to shorten, her legs wobbly as he fucked her agaisnt the counter her arms bent and her body bent forward, her cunt tightening even more as she felt the waves of her climax ripple through her. 

She moaned, letting his hips ride out her climax as he tried to reach his own. She cried out, sensitive to the feeling of his dick pulling in and out of her but Sukuna didn’t stop his thrusts. He continued pulsing in and out of her until his own climax was near, her moans fueling him and she cried out his name as she came undone around him again. 

Sukuna groaned as he finished, pulling out as he came, letting her breathe from the pressure that had finally released. 

Fuck. 

This was a high, something he didn’t want to come down from. He watched her as her legs shook, as she tried to meet his gaze in the mirror but he ignored her. 

“Clean up.”, was all he said as he cleaned himself, fixing his pants and leaving the poor woman alone in the restroom. 

As he walked out, he noticed another drink on the counter for him, the bartender not meeting his eye as Sukuna grabbed the drink and downed it before walking out of the bar. 

What a fucking night. 

The air wrapped around him in a crisp, cool blanket, putting his helmet on as he recoiled from his high. He didn’t think twice about leaving the women he fucked, no one was worthwhile to stay around for and aftercare was pointless. He’d never see these women again anyway. 

The night rolled in as the clear skies filled with small clouds, covering the moon as everything disappeared into the background of the city. 

The city that called for everyone to call it a night, especially those who stayed out late. The library was no different regardless of its 24 hour policy. It was great to have access to the library during any point in the day, especially as a student who worked late or couldn’t make it during the day for whatever reason. 

It was one of the many perks that you loved while being at Tokyo University. 

You stretched back into your chair, letting your bones pop after being bent over the table studying for so many hours. You looked over at Toji, who despite being a walking distraction, was focused on his work and finished four of his assignments for his sports medicine classes. 

He looked up, feeling your gaze on him before he gave you a half smile and furrowed his brow. “What’s on that beautiful brain of yours?”

You pulled off your headphones, the music paused hours ago you just didn’t want him to distract you. “Ready to call it a night?”, you asked as you tucked a strand of hair behind your ear. 

He stretched behind him, his shirt lifting up and showing off a sliver of his abs before relaxing into his seat. “Hell yeah. I think I’ve hit my limits for today.”

You smiled at him, shuffling to get your things in your bag, Toji already standing with his bag on his shoulder. Without waiting for you, he reached out and gently grabbed your bag once you finished and placed it over his other shoulder. 

“Here, let me carry that.”

You blinked at him, surprised by the gesture but brushed it off as him just being nice. “Yeah, thanks.”

You led the way out of the library, your headphones around your neck as you walked a bit in front of him and pushed the doors open to be met with the cool, crisp wind of the night. 

The only thing illuminating the walkways and streets were all the street lights surrounding the library and the courtyard that was right in front of it. It was dark but the light made it easy for you to find your way back home even walking alone at night. 

You walked side by side, Toji kept a steady pace, slowing to match your steps effortlessly. Every so often, you felt the gentle brush of his hand against yours whenever he’d reach into his pocket or adjusting the straps to the bags on his shoulder, subtle enough to feel accidental. 

The two of you held a simple conversation about the next hockey game and Toji’s next jujutsu match, filling the air with easy talk that you didn’t notice you’d reached your apartment. 

Toji was already one step ahead of you, pulling the door open for you as you walked past him into the lobby. There was a warmth that radiated off of him as you walked by, the smell of his cologne filling your nostrils. 

“Thanks, Toji.”, you said softly, your smile warm as you met his gaze. 

He nodded softly in response, his gaze lingering on you just a moment longer than necessary before he shifted from one leg to the other before speaking. 

“Thought it’d be safer to walk you back, you know it’s not safe at night.”

“That’s really thoughtful of you. Who would’ve thought?”, you teased jokingly, a wave of warmth passing through him gently. 

He laughed in that deep tone of his, his arm nudging you gently in a playful fist bump on your shoulder. His dark eyes met yours, an underlying emotion flickering underneath, unspoken and hidden. 

You walked towards the elevator, waiting for the door to ring open before heading towards your apartment door. Toji shrugged your bag off his arm, handing it over to you as he watched you grab it in your hands. 

“Well… this is you.”, he whispered. 

“Yeah,”, you breathed. 

Toji lingered just a moment longer, his eyes locked on yours as the air slowly thickened, charged with a quiet tension

Before he could think, he reached out slowly, just barely brushing a stray lock of hair behind your ear, fingers grazing your skin with a softness you never would’ve expected from a man like Toji. 

Almost as though Toji read your mind, he stepped back, clearing his throat slightly as you snapped back to reality.

You looked away, reaching for your keys, fumbling slightly. Toji reached for the keys carefully, pulling out your apartment key and unlocking the door for you. 

“Um, thanks… again for walking me home.”, you looked up, caught off guard by the unexpected closeness. He gave a small, lopsided smile, one that seemed to hold more words than he could speak out loud. 

His eyes held yours as his hand tasted on your doorframe, “Anytime.” 

You turned towards the door, stepping inside your quiet abode, the lingering touch of Toji’s hand still in your mind but you ignored it. It has been a long day. 

You were both just tired. 

And you were in desperate need of sleep.

[naomikozura]

Devil in the Ring: Chapter 1

Street Fighter! Sukuna x Fem!Reader (Modern College AU)

wc: 5.6K

Warnings: violence, bodily harm, illegal gambling, illegal fighting, blood, smut, sexual themes, exhibitionism, cursing, degradation, misogyny (sukuna and toji are dogs), underage drinking, brief mention of drug use, cursing, (lmk if I missed any!)

Masterlist

Chapter 2

Blood, sweat, and tears permeate the air in the arena, the chanting and booing of the crowd going wild as the final bell rings to signal the last of the rounds. There’s nothing but pure bloodlust and tension filling the room, causing the people in attendance to add fuel to their excitement.

It was only in the hidden streets in Shibuya where the infamous underground fighting rings were held, gamblers betting on fighters like they would horses and the women flooding to them like bees to honey. 

The Shibuya underground was notoriously known for the crowds of people flooding to take part in illegal street fighting and gambling. The names of countless fighters on rosters that reached the far ends of Japan only meant more money flowing into those who ran and organized the fights. 

Fights took place in the streets of the city, in an abandoned building within a city that lay in the belly of Shibuya, just hidden in plain sight. Night time always holds the best cover especially due to the high demand of people who would come to blow off steam with some good dose of blood and high stakes. 

Tonight was one of those nights. 

The hallways of the abandoned warehouse were filled with people, conversations floating in the background while others drank and smoked into oblivion. The smell of cigarettes and the taste of whiskey seemed to be a popular combination amongst the guests tonight, especially those who found their way into the laps of the fighters. 

Being a man built by pure muscle, the aura oozing off their skin, and faces so lethal they could kill, all of it came with good benefits. Fighting for money was one of them, dipping into the endless pool of desperate women was another. There was never a shortage of either, making both the number one reason the fighters and the gamblers came to indulge in the show. 

The sounds of groans and stifled moans filled the locker room, heat building on his skin as lips meshed together in a frenzy. She wasn’t the most attractive woman he had been with but she certainly knew how to show him a good time. Her lips plump and body built to the gods by a good surgeon. The women here often came with work done but nothing the infamous Ryomen Sukuna couldn’t look over. Women were women. He had his pick and he wanted his way with her. 

Her breasts were pressed against his chest, his mouth coming down and taking her nipple in between his teeth as her hands ran through his already messy hair. His name slipping off her tongue fueled him more, causing him to work the knot on his joggers. He hated the sound of her voice but her moans sounded sultry, sexy, slutty. 

He picked her up in his arms, muscular and built from years of training, easy and swift as he slammed her against the wall and pushed her skirt up and moving her panties out of the way. He kept sucking on her breasts, her moans driving him as he moved his cock out of his sweats and aligning with her entrance. 

She wrapped around him perfectly, her moans stretching through the busy halls and drowned out by the raging music as he pushed into her. Fuck, Sukuna loved how easy the women here were. He could fuck a new woman everyday and not tire of the rewards he was given for being such a skilled fighter. 

His hips snapped as he drove deeper into her, tangling a hand into her hair as he mercilessly pounded with precision. His hips worked her cunt as he felt her tighten, the slick transferring to his tattooed abdomen. He was so lust blinded he didn’t even hear the knocking on the door. Didn’t hear the door open. Didn’t stop once he heard his manager’s voice. 

Sukuna was a man who didn’t care about being caught in the act. Hell, how many times has his manager walked through those doors to see him fucking a different girl every night? Still, Sukuna didn’t stop. The girl’s sultry moans, almost exaggerated, filled the room as Sukuna continued the show. Something about being watched turned Sukuna on, it made him want more.

“Sukuna! Lets fucking go! We got a fight to get to, your pussy conquests can wait”, his manager snapped. 

Sukuna only slowed his rhythm, still sliding in and out of the girl against the wall as he spoke. “We have ten minutes. I have time.”, he kissed down her neck, tangling into her hair. 

“We have five minutes. Put your dick away or instead of making 10 grand, you will be paying me 10 grand”, his manager said as he slapped the fighting gloves on the table and walked towards the door. “I expect you at the doors in 2 minutes.” 

The door closed, causing Sukuna to sloppily kiss the busty blonde he had pinned against the wall. She was hot, her body definitely felt like it was from another world, but Sukuna found himself bored fast. In his mind, women were only good for the moment, not long term. The blonde let go of Sukuna as he placed her down, grabbing her and throwing her against the table before lining up against her firm ass and shoving his cock in again. She gripped the table as he snapped into her, slapping her ass until the red mark embedded into her skin. 

Sukuna pulled her hair back, her mouth open and drooling as he fucked her hard. “You like that, don't you, you whore”, he snided. “Take my cock like the good cunt you are.” 

She only moaned, and he continued to work his length in and out of those gummy walls. Fuck, he loved reaping the benefits of this job. His climax was close, his hips snapping forward, focused on finishing quickly to make it to the doors at time. 

The room door slammed open again, this time the team trainer walked in. His eyes focused on Sukuna and the position he was in. Again, not a sight he hadn't seen before. If there was one thing Sukuna was known for, it was his lack of care and for not stopping once he started, even if someone walked in on him.

His logic -- they'll either leave or join in.

“You wanna join or you just gonna watch?”, Sukuna taunted as his hands gripped her hips, thighs moving faster and stronger as the table moved from his power. “Let me finish and I’ll be out.”

The trainer rolled his eyes, turning to leave  before giving him his final warning. One minute is all he needed. He could make her scream in one minute. 

“Fuck baby, this cunt of yours feels like you’re a damn porn star.”, he grunted. “Cum for me.” 

And in 15 seconds, he made her squirt all over his cock, the bodily fluids running down her legs and wetting a part of his abdomen. His hips didn’t stop, still chasing his own release, slapping her ass raw and pounding so hard against the table, a crack formed on the material. When he finally finished, he pulled out and poured himself all on her back, leaving her shaking as he took one look at her pussy and slapped it again for stimulation. 

He leaned over her body, his cock still spilling out his cum and his hand rubbing over her wet cunt. “You were a good girl, thanks for the pre-fight fuck.”, he whispered in that devious, deep tone, her legs shaking from the over stimulation. “Clean yourself up and get out of my room, you whore.” he slapped her cunt one more time before pulling away. 

And with that, he cleaned himself, fixed his sweats, grabbed his gloves and walked out of the room and towards those doors that led him to the lit up arena. He heard people around him shouting some information but all of it went over his head as he walked down the hall to meet his manager. 

Sousuke Yu, the underground manager for Ryomen Sukuna and a handful of other fighters in the underground ring. One of the most notorious men in Japan and one of the wealthiest when outside the walls of the underground. He owned one of the biggest conglomerates in Japan while also making four times his salary sponsoring fighters. He was smart, precise, tactical, and making bets on a man like Sukuna was a foolish choice.

Sukuna was no one’s top pick when it came to recruitment for the ring but Sousuke saw something in him, grooming him to be the finest fighter under his roster. Sukuna quickly became one of the top fighters in the underground. Known as the “Devil in the Ring” for his skilled moves in combat, his deadly blows, and lack of control when it came to fighting his opponents. 

Sukuna was a 6’5 wall of pure muscle, raw power, and lethal precision. He was a winning choice for anyone coming to see a fight, betting for anyone other than him was a fool's choice. Only new inductees to the underground would pick the opponent in his fights. 

“Get your gloves on, you have three minutes before you get in the ring”, Sousuke snapped watching as the salmon haired man pulled his gloves over his veiny hands, strapping them securely. “Your opponent tonight is Juzo Kumiya”. 

“He’s part of Ino’s group, strengths are his precision and ability to make multiple combinations in short bursts for most damage. He likes to play dirty so keep a look out for any slight of hand he might do. He has strong legs and is quick too.” 

Sukuna walked behind Sousuke as he debriefed him on his opponent, walking with him down the hallway as the doors to the main arena opened. The shouts, the lights, the energy that bled through those doors consumed Sukuna. This was what he lived for. This was what he thrived off of. People watching him, making a spectacle of his skill, it was all he had ever known and all he learned to accept. 

Sousuke led him to the right side of the cage, Sukuna stripping off the robe he had on to show off his chiseled body. Pecs and abs on full display as he heard the crowd go wild and women yelling for his attention. He pulled down his sweats, showing the shirts he wore with that signature red and pink on it. Sukuna’s name was stitched into the waistband on the back in dark red, framing his lower body in a way that made him look devastating. 

Sukuna’s ruby eyes focused on the left side of the cage, noticing the figure on the other side as it walked onto the mat. Kumiya was ready for a fight. Ino and Sousuke had been going head to head since the ring started, recruiting the best fighters and training them to be the best of the best. Each group with its different strengths and going back and forth on who remained top of the food chain. 

In recent weeks, Sousuke’s fighters remained on top. 

“Ladies and Gentleman!”, the announcer started. “Thank you all for coming out tonight to celebrate our 10th annual tournament, a wonderful display of pure strength and talent between these gifted fighters!” 

The crowd went wild, the energy picking up as the announcer continued. Sukuna opened the cage door on his side, watching as Sousuke closed and locked it behind him. Locking the cage doors was common, it prevented the fighters from leaving before the match was over. No easy way out in this life.  

“Tonight we have two of our heavy hitting houses going head to head once again! On the left of the cage we have Ino Hise’s fighter, Juzo Kumiya!”

The screams and chants rose through the roof, the room vibrating before ultimately being swallowed silent by the introduction of Sousuke’s group. 

“And in the right of the cage, Sousuke Yu’s champion fighter, the infamous Devil in the Ring, Ryomen Sukuna!” 

Ballistic. 

The crowd went ballistic. 

Nothing could be heard, nothing could be made out, just chants and screams and the sound of music radiating from every corner of the room. It definitely raised the stakes within that cage, leaving Sukuna and Kumiya staring at one another like two predators ready to fight to the death. 

Strapping his fingerless gloves, Sukuna stepped towards the center, his energy radiating off of him and sending waves towards Kumiya. This was for the win. $10,000 was just his pay out if he won, not to mention the money on top that Sousuke would pay him for actually being in the ring. The thought of taking down another one of Ino’s fighters made Sukuna’s body fill with anticipation. He’d knocked out Ino’s entire roster in a month, solidifying himself as top of the underground food chain. 

The announcer said his final words, the referee standing close and the medic just on the outside of the metal doors. People didn’t come here for a clean fight. They wanted nasty, grueling injuries. They wanted to see broken bones and blood splattered on the ground. Most of all, they were betting on death. Getting out of that ring was impossible, it was a fight to near death or straight to it.

This was just the life in Shibuya’s underground, this was where the stakes were high and people thrived off of it.

High risk, high reward.

The sound of the bell ringing echoed through the warehouse, nothing but a snap into motion as both Kumiya and Sukuna aimed their fists at one another, blood spilling and screams filling the room. 

Shibuya’s underground was a dark place, filled with sex, drugs, illegal gambling, street racing and fights, all run by the rich assholes of Japan’s most notorious businessmen. It was where devils were groomed into prize possessions, where mutts were turned into fighting dogs, where even the bottom of the barrel could scrape themselves up to be something more.

Cruelty was the only way to make it in this city, the only way for nobodies to become worth something. 

And Sukuna was living proof of that cruelty.

One Week Later, Tokyo University 

“Again! This time with some power behind that shot!”, the sound of Coach Yaga yelling at the men on the ice rang through the team's ears. There was nothing more grueling than an 8am practice right before the busy weekend, especially after having started classes the week prior. 

Tokyo University’s top performing sports team was none other than their men’s hockey team. National Champions 10 years in a row, won hundreds of medals and recruited the top of the top players across the country and the globe.

So it was no joke when Coach Yaga ran his hockey drills like it was the fucking navy. 

“I said again! Gojo! Geto! If you idiots don’t make this next shot I’ll have you doing suicides for the next week!” 

The pair suddenly snapped into focus, taking in the seriousness in Yaga’s voice as they ran through their drill a final time. The team was wearing thin, practice having been more intense than usual due to the first game of the season quickly approaching. The endless drills and Yaga yelling at them constantly, it all made it worth it once they won every trophy there was. 

“Sukuna!”, Yaga’s voice carried as he called after his star defense. “Get these boys in shape, I need you to help Nanami with drills next practice or else those two”, he motioned towards Gojo and Geto. “Will end up dragging us behind.”

“They’re idiots, but you know when it comes down to it, they will give it their all.”, the tall blonde mentioned. Nanami was the captain of the team. Smart, calculative, neutral in every way and emotionally aware of his team. He wasn’t the strongest but he was the fastest, the best at making game plans and executing them flawlessly on the ice. 

“Copy that, Coach”, Sukuna’s voice rumbled as he pulled off his helmet, his salmon colored hair flopping over his forehead from the sweat. 

“Alright, let’s call it a day and get your asses in the showers.”, Yaga waved off the two men as he walked to his office to finish his practice reports. 

The rest of the team skated up to Nanami and Sukuna, removing their helmets as they skidded to a halt on the ice. 

“So, Nanami, you gonna let us off easy this time?”, Gojo wrapped an arm around his captain, Haibara, coming up next to him. “You know you want toooo”

“Satoru, if you don’t focus during practice I’ll make sure Coach keeps his word on those suicides.”, Nanami said flatly, brushing Gojo's arm off his shoulder.

“Awe, c’mon. Go easy on him.”, Haibara quipped, “He’s off his game ever since Utahime rejected him… for the fifth time.”

The rest of the team laughed, teasing the infamous playboy on his advances on the only girl he had ever actually wanted to be serious with. Utahime was a STEM major, another world from what Satoru lived in being a part of the business majors at their university. He was the heir to the Gojo fortune, so naturally his family set his path for him from the moment he was born whereas Utahime had worked from nothing to be able to get into the top programs at Tokyo U. It had been the match to light the fire of her distaste for the white haired man, only seeing him as an acquaintance versus a friend. 

“Fuck off. Atleast I'm not scared of being rejected by women.”, Gojo bit back, “She might not be mine yet but she will be.”

“C’mon man, don’t be boring. Why settle down when you can get all the women you want?”, The wall standing next to Sukuna finally rumbled.

Toji Fushiguro, the defensive line of their team and none other than one of Sukuna’s closest friends. The entire upperclassman of the team were tight knit, having known each other since their first years at Tokyo University. Toji and Sukuna were too similar, both cared too little and were self-serving. 

“Toji, we all know you won’t ever settle down, just like big man Kuna over here.”, Haibara laughed but swung an arm over Sukuna’s shoulder. “The day either one of you ends up settling down will be the day pigs fly.”

“Whatever, relationships are pointless.”, Sukuna agreed as he pushed his hair back, turning to head towards the showers with the rest of the team. “Besides, rather have women throw themselves at me and have my pick than have to go home to one woman for the rest of my life. Too mundane, too boring.”

“You dog.”, Toji teased as he pulled his jersey over his head, his body proof of hard work and discipline to keep up with the brutality of not just hockey, but his life as a jujutsu fighter. Toji was well known within the universities across Japan for being the national champion three years in a row in Jujutsu, having a black belt and earning the highest praise for his skill.

Where Sukuna had pure street credibility, Toji had pure talent to back him up. Time in the underground helped Sukuna learn Jujutsu, but his abilities were nowhere close to Toji’s. 

“So, any updates on the next match?”, Geto’s voice rang out from the other side of the locker room. “I heard that you put that Ino fighter on his ass.”

“I heard he got a concussion, there’s no way that last blow didn’t break his skull.”, Haibara followed up as he dried himself off. “Did you see the way his body snapped to the side at the end? It was savage.”

Savage. 

That’s exactly how anyone would describe Sukuna’s death blows. He attacked with pure strength and raw power, nothing could stop a final blow even if they wanted to. Sukuna wasn’t controlled or calculated, he was intense and savage like a wild animal. When the reports came back to him on Kumiya’s condition it was worse than Sukuna thought, but nothing made him sorry about Kumiya’s decision to get into that cage with him. Broken nose, fractured ribs, broken ankle, and a skull fracture.

Light work on Sukuna’s part, but it would put Hakari out of the ring for a while. Luckily, the only benefit from street fighting was the managers always covered the bills and always had connections to ensure nothing leaked publicly. Even the hospitals had dirty money flowing within them. 

“So, other than your big win last week, is anything exciting happening?”, Satoru asked as he turned off the shower, grabbing his towel to dry off his soaked hair. 

“Todo is throwing a massive party this weekend, he's inviting almost the entire damn school.”, Haibara mentioned. “He said we’re all invited.”

The entire group seemed to agree that this would be the main event for them this weekend. Sukuna thrived off of the noise, letting it fill his head so he didn’t have to do anything but get lost in the endless flow of drugs, alcohol, and women. He wouldn’t turn down the chance to mess around with the women at this school, too many to go around even with his pick of the crowd. 

“Let’s go. I could use something to take the edge off.”, his voice rumbled deep, the rest of the team exclaiming in agreement and excitement. 

The weekend couldn’t come fast enough, the group of them strolling along the streets that led to that massive two story house that had nothing but music and people all around it. It was a massive house but Aoi Todo was known for throwing some of the best parties off campus. He had a two story house that he had bought thanks to help from his parents. He wasn’t spoiled, he just shared his good fortune with others and in this case, sharing his home for ragers. 

Groups of people walked along in the street next to the hockey team, some of them waving to say hello and others snapping photos of the posse as they walked up to the front yard. People were already outside playing drinking games, tumbling around, and making their way inside to dance around with the other attendees. 

It was fall, the breeze causing a nice ambiance for the night, the weather feeling fresh so cooling down from the body heat inside would be easy. Sukuna followed behind the rest of them, him and Toji conversing between one another as they entered the house to be met with an overflowing crowd. 

Despite the size of the house, it felt like it would explode from the amount of people inside. Sukuna gazed around, taking in all the guys and girls inside either dancing or standing around to talk. The group of them made their way to the main kitchen, readying their drinks before splitting off, Gojo and Geto saying something about finding some friends they had here, Haibara meeting up with some of the first year players.

Despite being on the same team, the upperclassman and underclassman didn’t mix often, especially since Yaga tried to build morale between the different groups before combining them for the season and working from there. 

Sukuna and Toji split off, making their way to the back of the house that led to the massive resort style pool in the backyard, which was also massive. Groups of people were inside the pool while others played beer pong on the lawn, the music outside flooding and mixing with the music inside the house. 

“Man, there’s a lot of women here tonight.”, Toji spoke over the music, taking a sip from his beer. “Maybe we get lucky.”

“Don’t we always?”, Sukuna smirked as he looked over at one of the girls on the other side of the pool staring at him, winking at her as she turned back towards her friends and squealed. “Too easy when we’re a hot commodity.”

“Any you got your eye on?”

“Why keep my eyes on them when they bring themselves to me?”, Sukuna downed his drink, pushing away from where he leaned on the pillar and straightened. “You?”

“I got one in mind. She’s on the dance team, haven’t seen her yet.”, Toji took another sip before pulling out his phone. “Maybe she has extra friends and we can share them.”

“You dog,”, Sukuna laughed as he fist bumped Toji, watching as he sent a text before shoving his phone back into his back pocket. 

“Speaking of which, I see that little miss thing in the red dress has her eye on you.”, Sukuna turned towards another group of girls sitting in the small cabana that was in the yard, his eyes tracing down the blonde that kept eyeing him. She had tan skin, long blonde hair, probably some of the best curves he’d seen in a while all wrapped up in that skin tight red dress. 

“Fuck, wonder how she got that shit on. It looks tight as fuck.”, Toji smirked. 

“It won’t stay on very long”, Sukuna smirked, staring at her as her eyes met his, her eyes boring into his as he held her gaze. Rule number one, never break eye contact first. It always made women weak. “Short enough for easy access, that’s why they wear clothes like that especially if they know I’ll be here.”

“Cocky bastard.”

“Cocky, or confident?”, Sukuna watched as the blonde sashayed towards him, her hips moving in a fluid motion and Toji slapped him on the back, dismissing himself. 

“Have fun with that man, gonna go find my piece.”, those were the last words he heard before blondie finally reached Sukuna. 

“Hey, Sukuna.”, her lips moved in a seductive manner, her voice dripping with lust. Sukuna could see the way she wanted him to touch her written all over her face, her eyes cloudy with need. 

“Hey, doll.”, he muttered, looking down at her as she placed a hand on his chest, her nails manicured with a matching red to her dress.

“Saw your arm was empty, wanted to see if I could steal your time for a while.”, she smiled, pressing her body against his for more contact. “Didn’t want someone else to take up your attention.”

“Well, now you have all of mine.”, he smirked at her, dropping his hand to her waist, the curve of her body feeling like pure heaven. She had endless curves to her body, the dress just made her look sexier. His hand moved to her lower back, pressing her body against his even more. “Want to show me how you plan to keep my attention?”

“Isn’t it a bit too risque to do that out here?”, She pressed her lips to his jawline, a wave of pleasure rolling through him. “Unless… you’re into that type of thing.”

“Want me to show everyone here that you have my attention? Or do you just want to be shown off like a whore?”, he whispered into her ear, just enough to be heard over the music but quiet enough that only she could hear. 

“I hear it's your specialty”, she pressed another kiss on his neck, her tongue swiping across his skin. His hand squeezes her hips as he raises his other hand to tangle into her hair. “How about you show me.”, her lips are plump, ready to be devoured. 

“I can show you more than whatever you've thought up in that pretty head of yours.” He smirks at her, watching as the lust clouds her eyes, watching as she uses her heels to reach his lips, meshing her stained lips to his and pulling him into her. Her hands grab the back of his head, moving her lips against his as his hands tighten around her.

Her body felt good in his hands, but her lips were too rough, too desperate, too needy. He didn’t like it when women acted like whores regardless of how he treated them. He wanted someone to sit down and let him have his way without them overexaggerating their reactions.

It was a bore.

Still, Sukuna let her kiss him, breathing in the smell of her retched perfume and staying quiet as she dug her nails into his shoulders. His back met the wall of the house, the people around them oblivious to their little endeavour. The music bumped around him, letting it fill his ears as the girl on him tried to rip him apart. He didn’t care, he needed something to take the edge off, something to satisfy his desires. He wanted nothing else but to let his selfishness take over logic. “Let’s go inside and go to another room. I can show you a good time, baby.”, she whispered in his ear, his insides recoiling at the sound of her voice. He hated when women faked seductress just to get their way with him but he knew this would be the only way to get his fill. Women threw themselves at him constantly, so why would he ever say no?

“You think you can show me a good time with that slutty mouth?”, his voice rumbled, his thumb pulling her bottom lip as she gasped. 

“I can show you a good time with my mouth and more, Sukuna.”

God, he felt the tightness in his pants grow more, his body wanting to destroy hers as she moved her body forward. Perfect tits, perfect ass, and perfect hips to grip onto while he destroyed her from behind. He pushed himself off the wall, grabbing the back of her head and tangling a hand in her hair, slamming his lips onto hers as he ravaged her all over again. She tasted like cheap vodka and candy, not the most appealing thing for him but it was good enough to get him turned on. 

The sound of voices passing filled his ears, ignoring them as he continued to mesh his lips against hers and felt her hands move towards his crotch. When she pulled back, she was breathless, lips swollen and lipstick smudged. Yeah, he was going to have his fun with her. 

He heard the sound of another girl calling her name, ignoring what it was because frankly he didn’t care to get to know her name, watching her turn towards her friend. A quick exchange and the girl he just made out with excused herself, him shrugging since he knew he would be able to find someone else in a matter of seconds to replace whoever this girl was. Her face was laced with irritation, calling him an asshole before leaving with her friend.

God, women were emotional.

He knew they also chased after men to get what they wanted, so why couldn’t he?

He moved his way inside the house and headed towards the kitchen, maneuvering around the sweaty bodies of drunk college students, watching as they drank, smoked, danced, made out and practically fucked in front of everybody. He poured himself a drink, whiskey being his drink of choice before heading to the other side of the house. He leaned against the wall as he watched some of his team mingling with the women in attendance. 

Haibara was talking to two brunettes, Toji was making out with some blonde, Nanami didn’t even come tonight, and Geto and Gojo were laughing and cracking jokes with a group of people he couldn’t make out. 

Sukuna took a sip of his cup, watching as he tried to place who Geto and Gojo were talking to. Normally he wouldn't care, but something deep within him made him keep watching. He noticed dark, black hair… Utahime. He recognized her from all of Gojo’s stupid stories.

He recognized a brunette as Shoko Ieri, one of Geto’s classmates and was close to the hockey team since she worked closely with the trainer. He recognized Mei Mei immediately, she had been one of his longest fuck buddies and even though they ended that mutual relationship on mutual grounds, he didn’t care for her in the slightest. 

But there was a fourth person, one whose face he hadn’t seen yet. His eyes narrowed as he took another sip from his cup, the whiskey burning his throat on the way down, satisfying a deep need for substance in him. 

Gojo’s lips moved, saying something Sukuna couldn’t quite make out, and in the midst of that sentence, the world seemed to still. The music faded into nothing, bodies slowed into a fraction of their normal speed, ice flooded through Sukuna’s body and his heart stopped. His attention snapped to focus, his shoulders dropped, his body straightened, and his jaw went slack. 

Across the room, standing beside Gojo, in all her glory…. was you. 

Perfect, long (h/c) hair, big bright (e/c) eyes filled with humor, laughing at whatever Gojo just said. Your lips formed into a perfect smile, your energy radiating off of you like sunlight. Sukuna stared at you from across the room, disbelief filling him as he watched you shove Gojo in a playful manner before taking a sip of your drink. 

It had been a year since he last saw you, a year since you left and disappeared off the face of the earth. A year since you had spoken to any of his team, not that the two of you were even friends to begin with. Complete strangers in fact. He knew absolutely nothing about you, nothing except that you knew his team.

A lot changed in that year, you changed a lot in that year.

You changed for the better, he changed for the worst.

Sukuna felt something inside of him snap, that chain inside of him that kept him tethered to his self-control went slack for a split second, it was all that was needed for him to lose his grip.

Attraction wasn’t a word strong enough to describe how Sukuna felt at that moment. 

His whole world crumbled in a matter of seconds, one look at you and it consumed him.

For the first time in his life, Sukuna wanted more than just the fight, more than his lust… 

He wanted you…

Fuck.

A/N: Hey guys! I hope you enjoyed the kickoff to my new Sukuna Fanfiction! Living the double life as a street fighter by night and a hockey player by day just scratches my brain. I had this idea in my head for a while and decided to turn it into a fic, so I hope you enjoy it! please comment below and I look forward to seeing your thoughts!

Also, I know some themes in this chapter might be uncomfy for some readers, and I promise it is not in all the chapters. It is part of Sukuna's harshness, also canonically, but it will be fixed in coming chapters!

As always leave your comments and thoughts below and i can’t wait to continue this story!

[satoruslovey]

Frat!sukuna x soft!reader

How fratboy sukuna changes after soft!reader and him are togetherᥫ᭡.

Frat king.

That’s what they called him, some still do, the title used to live under his skin, when the neon lights beamed off the walls, and girls were hanging off his arms while that smirk cut through the haze like a sharp blade. Attention was easy and addictive.

For a while it served him, it was enough.

The parties still happen, red cups are still littered everywhere, his frat bros still chant his name while he walks into the house late, broad shoulders filling up the doorway, posture still showing

but he doesn’t bask in it anymore. It doesn’t give him that rush, which used to fill his veins.

Because now,

The king has been conquered,

By you.

And the worst part? He almost lost you before, He makes sure that it never happens again.

He works on it everyday since you got together, who would have thought sukuna would change in such ways.

He’s attentive in a way that almost feels unreal once you know who he used to be.

Sukuna notices everything now.

Not just the big things either. Not just the obvious , but tiny things. The kind of details people only catch when they’re looking at someone carefully, constantly.

He notices when your smile starts looking tired instead of happy. Notices when you get quiet in crowded rooms and instinctively shifts closer, big hand settling against your lower back like an anchor. Notices when you’re picking at your nails too much and silently pulls your hands into his lap to stop you.

You mention liking a snack once and suddenly the kitchen is stocked with it.

You say your shoulders hurt after studying and he’s behind you ten minutes later, rubbing slow pressure into the knots without saying a word.

You get cold easily, so his hoodies start appearing around you before you even ask. That’s been a thing since the first time you wore his hoodie that night. Draped over your shoulders at parties. Left folded on your dorm chair. Tossed at your face with a muttered, “Put it on before you start shivering.”

And the thing is, he remembers.

Everything.

The old Sukuna forgot names by morning. Forgot conversations five minutes after having them. But with you? He remembers your coffee order, your exam dates, the movie that made you cry when you were twelve, the fact you hate sleeping angry because it makes your chest hurt.

He listens now, really does, because he learned the hard way what happens when he doesn’t.

Sometimes you catch him watching you during parties.

Not in the arrogant way he used to look at people, like they existed for his entertainment. His eyes are softer now, With Fondness. Almost disbelieving.

Like he still can’t fully process that you chose to stay after seeing the ugliest parts of him.

And Sukuna repays that trust with devotion.

By making sure you eat when you forget.

By charging your dead phone before you notice.

By walking on the outside of the sidewalk without thinking about it.

By memorizing your moods like they’re coursework he refuses to fail again.

By getting you notes when you miss a class because he knows you work hard.

He’d rather carve tenderness into his own bones than ever be the reason your eyes lose that softness again.

Yeah, Sukuna wouldn’t have it any other way ᥫ᭡.

note: this is just whatever, just wanted to write something <3

[https-lovvers]

sukuna's sweetheart!reader gf accidentally gets high for the first time..

wc: 1.7k

meet sweetheart!reader

you had smoked weed once before this, if you could call that smoking. it was at one of tojis infamous parties, you were wasted and curled up against sukuna on the battered couch of the frat house. sukuna had been smoking the blunt, his eyes drooping with each puff.

you turned to him, drunk and giggly, "sukuna can i try?"

he side eyed you and grunted, "no. shits bad for you"

"but you're doing it" you attempted puppy dog eyes, desperately wanting to know what it would be like.

he had let out a rough sigh before taking a hit and grabbing your face kissing you and exhaling into your mouth. he smirked a bit when you coughed and spluttered.

"you okay baby?" he watched as you slumped back against him further, eyes dilated and limbs heavy.

you mumbled a faint response before closing your eyes against him chest.

and that was it. you never felt like smoking again, and sukuna was very against you doing anything to harm your virgin lungs.

until...

you were at geto's birthday party. sukuna would be a bit late because he was getting a last minute birthday gift for suguru (despite you telling him multiple times in the past week to go get him something).

you had offered to come help him pick one out but sukuna insisted you go to the party and give suguru the gift you had gotten (which you were so proud of).

while sukuna didn't like the idea of you alone at a party, he entrusted toji to be on lookout duty and take care of you, at least for the first hour before sukuna got there.

you entered the party with shoko and utahime, your pretty white dress sliding up your thighs slightly when you trot over to suguru to give him his birthday wishes and gift.

he had happily taken your perfectly wrapped gift and in exchange pushed a drink into your hand and sent you on your merry way.

you were on your way back to shoko and utahime when you spotted brownies laying tantalisingly on a plate. you were hungry and the night was going to be long so you grabbed 4 brownies, one for each of your friends and you wandered back to them.

plopping down on the couch next to yuki, you offered her one, to which she denied giving you an incredulous look. which was strange because, were they not just regular brownies?

both utahime and shoko denied, shoko saying she'll stick to smoking.

weird.

thats how you found yourself eating 4 brownies. after the first one you had stumbled your way around to try and offer the other brownies to any takers.

you were nibbling on the second one when you spotted choso. "hey cho! do you want a brownie?"

his half lidded eyes met yours, "no thanks i already had one, and i made them so i can have them any time."

"i guess i have to eat these four then.." you sighed

"i don't think that's a good idea.." choso trailed off.

"huh" you mumble already on the third one. before he can clarify you're gone.

having swayed your way back to the couch, you slump, really feeling the effects. "sho i feel weird..." and you're reaching for the 4th brownie.

only you realise thats not shoko, it's toji.

"oh hey toji" you mumble, mouth full with the remnants of the 4th brownie.

the drink he was sporting is now resting on the table as he turns to look at you. slumped, eyes dilated, red rimmed, drooping lids, pouted glossy lips.

fuck. hes so incredibly fucked.

"angel how many of those fucking brownies did you have?"

you giggle at his seriousness. putting up 4 fingers you shove them in his face.

he drags a hand down his face.

"sukuna is going to fucking kill me"

toji’s already hauling you up by your elbows before you can slump any further into the couch

“c’mon, angel. up.”

“mmm no…” you whine softly, your head tipping back dramatically, “i’m sitting…”

“yeah? you’re also gone,” he mutters, half to himself, half to whatever higher power is about to watch him get murdered by sukuna

you don’t really register moving

just that suddenly you’re somewhere quieter—some random bedroom upstairs, the bass of the party muffled through the walls, your body melting into the mattress like it’s the softest thing you’ve ever touched

“toji,” you mumble, blinking slowly at the ceiling, “i feel like… floaty”

“yeah. no shit,” he snorts, dragging a chair over so he can keep an eye on you

“am i dying?”

he pauses. looks at you.

“…no. you’re just high out of your mind”

“toji,” you say again, very serious, “my arms feel weird”

“that’s because you ate four edibles,” he says flatly

you blink at him

“…what’s an edible?”

he actually laughs at that. like a short, disbelieving huff

“you’ve gotta be kidding me”

when sukuna arrives, he throws the poorly bagged gift onto the pile of gifts and immediately seeks you out.

he goes to the couch, where you would normally be. can't see you. he goes to shoko who's smoking outside. she hasn't seen you. he goes to yuki and choso who were all over eachother. they haven't seen you. he even goes to that idiot gojo with his stupid fucking amazing eyes. he hasn't seen you.

he starts to flip his shit. he opens every room of the fucking house, before he reaches a bedroom where he sees you laying on a bed, with toji in a chair taking a sip of a drink.

he inspects you. spread out on the bed, glassy-eyed, cheeks flushed, blinking at him like he’s just walked out of a dream

his expression drops instantly

“what the fuck happened.”

toji raises his hands immediately “not my fault. she ate the brownies”

“what brownies.”

“the ones choso made”

silence. then, slowly “…how many”

toji points at you “ask your girl”

sukuna’s gaze snaps back to you

he crosses the room in two steps, crouching in front of the bed, one hand coming up to cup your face, turning your head toward him

“hey,” his voice is lower now, rough but controlled, “look at me”

you do. and then you smile: soft, dopey, completely gone.

“hi ‘kuna…”

something in his expression softens for half a second before snapping back. “how many did you eat.”

you hold up your hand proudly. four fingers.

he stares “…you’re joking”

you shake your head, very serious again. “they were really good”

toji barks out a laugh from the corner “i told you. she inhaled them”

“get out,” sukuna says immediately.

“gladly” and he’s gone in seconds.

traitor.

the door shuts and suddenly it’s just you and sukuna. his hands are still on your face, thumbs brushing under your eyes as he studies you. your pupils are huge. your breathing is slow. you lean into his touch without thinking

“you’re late,” you mumble

his jaw tightens, “yeah. i know”

then your hand lifts, clumsy, grabbing at his sleeve “i missed you”

that hits him harder than anything else tonight, his grip on you softens immediately

“yeah?”

you nod, then squint at him “…your face is moving”

he huffs, almost a laugh, shaking his head, “course it is”

“you’re not allowed to eat random shit at parties anymore,” he mutters into your hair

“i didn’t know…” you mumble defensively

“i know”

he sighs, pressing his cheek briefly to the top of your head “…i know, sweetheart”

you readjust so you're on top of him, swaying slightly on your way up. before your head lulls forward and plops on his chest. you’re fully draped across sukuna at this point. not even sitting properly. just sprawled half on his lap, half against his chest.

he’s got one arm locked around your waist to keep you from sliding off the bed

“…you good?” he asks, low and unimpressed

you tilt your head up to look at him very slowly, very seriously.

“…you have two faces”

he rolls his eyes “…i have what”

you squint, lifting a hand and poking his cheek but missing spectacularly and instead landing on his chin.

“…they’re like… overlapping” he grabs your wrist before you can poke his eye out. “that’s called being high, genius”

you gasp “don’t call me that”

“…genius?”

“yeah” you mumble, offended, immediately melting back into him, “be nice to me…”

he rolls his eyes but his grip tightens slightly around you anyway “i am being nice. you’re lucky i don't drag you downstairs and grab myself a blunt so i don't have to deal with your bullshit”

you go very still then slowly lift your head again.

“…you would never do that”

he doesn’t answer immediately, just stares at you for a second.

“…yeah,” he mutters finally, quieter, “no. i wouldn’t”

you grin like you’ve just won something then immediately get distracted by your own hand.

“…my fingers feel fake”

you wiggle them in front of your face, completely fascinated

“‘kuna… look”

“i see them”

“no like… look”

you grab his face this time, turning it toward your hand and he lets you.

because apparently this is his life now

“…they’re moving when i tell them to,” you whisper, awestruck

“that’s usually how it works”

“that’s crazy”

he huffs out a laugh through his nose shaking his head.

“…don’t go anywhere” you mumble

his expression shifts again. softens, just slightly “not going anywhere,” he mutters

you hum, satisfied. then after a second, “…‘kuna?”

“what.”

“…if i was a dog…”

he already looks tired “no”

“just listen”

he sighs “…fine. what”

you look up at him, dead serious again “…would you adopt me?”

there’s a pause. then he actually laughs. low, surprised, real “you’re so fucking stupid,” he mutters, shaking his head but his hand comes up anyway, brushing your hair back from your face. gentler than his words.

“…yeah,” he says after a second “i would”

you beam like that’s the best answer you could’ve gotten then immediately tuck your face back into his chest completely content.

and sukuna just sits there one arm around you, hand absently rubbing slow circles into your back, waiting it out, making sure you’re okay, even if you’re the most ridiculous thing he’s ever had to deal with.

[naomikozura]

Devil in the Ring: Chapter 1

Street Fighter! Sukuna x Fem!Reader (Modern College AU)

wc: 5.6K

Warnings: violence, bodily harm, illegal gambling, illegal fighting, blood, smut, sexual themes, exhibitionism, cursing, degradation, misogyny (sukuna and toji are dogs), underage drinking, brief mention of drug use, cursing, (lmk if I missed any!)

Masterlist

Chapter 2

Blood, sweat, and tears permeate the air in the arena, the chanting and booing of the crowd going wild as the final bell rings to signal the last of the rounds. There’s nothing but pure bloodlust and tension filling the room, causing the people in attendance to add fuel to their excitement.

It was only in the hidden streets in Shibuya where the infamous underground fighting rings were held, gamblers betting on fighters like they would horses and the women flooding to them like bees to honey. 

The Shibuya underground was notoriously known for the crowds of people flooding to take part in illegal street fighting and gambling. The names of countless fighters on rosters that reached the far ends of Japan only meant more money flowing into those who ran and organized the fights. 

Fights took place in the streets of the city, in an abandoned building within a city that lay in the belly of Shibuya, just hidden in plain sight. Night time always holds the best cover especially due to the high demand of people who would come to blow off steam with some good dose of blood and high stakes. 

Tonight was one of those nights. 

The hallways of the abandoned warehouse were filled with people, conversations floating in the background while others drank and smoked into oblivion. The smell of cigarettes and the taste of whiskey seemed to be a popular combination amongst the guests tonight, especially those who found their way into the laps of the fighters. 

Being a man built by pure muscle, the aura oozing off their skin, and faces so lethal they could kill, all of it came with good benefits. Fighting for money was one of them, dipping into the endless pool of desperate women was another. There was never a shortage of either, making both the number one reason the fighters and the gamblers came to indulge in the show. 

The sounds of groans and stifled moans filled the locker room, heat building on his skin as lips meshed together in a frenzy. She wasn’t the most attractive woman he had been with but she certainly knew how to show him a good time. Her lips plump and body built to the gods by a good surgeon. The women here often came with work done but nothing the infamous Ryomen Sukuna couldn’t look over. Women were women. He had his pick and he wanted his way with her. 

Her breasts were pressed against his chest, his mouth coming down and taking her nipple in between his teeth as her hands ran through his already messy hair. His name slipping off her tongue fueled him more, causing him to work the knot on his joggers. He hated the sound of her voice but her moans sounded sultry, sexy, slutty. 

He picked her up in his arms, muscular and built from years of training, easy and swift as he slammed her against the wall and pushed her skirt up and moving her panties out of the way. He kept sucking on her breasts, her moans driving him as he moved his cock out of his sweats and aligning with her entrance. 

She wrapped around him perfectly, her moans stretching through the busy halls and drowned out by the raging music as he pushed into her. Fuck, Sukuna loved how easy the women here were. He could fuck a new woman everyday and not tire of the rewards he was given for being such a skilled fighter. 

His hips snapped as he drove deeper into her, tangling a hand into her hair as he mercilessly pounded with precision. His hips worked her cunt as he felt her tighten, the slick transferring to his tattooed abdomen. He was so lust blinded he didn’t even hear the knocking on the door. Didn’t hear the door open. Didn’t stop once he heard his manager’s voice. 

Sukuna was a man who didn’t care about being caught in the act. Hell, how many times has his manager walked through those doors to see him fucking a different girl every night? Still, Sukuna didn’t stop. The girl’s sultry moans, almost exaggerated, filled the room as Sukuna continued the show. Something about being watched turned Sukuna on, it made him want more.

“Sukuna! Lets fucking go! We got a fight to get to, your pussy conquests can wait”, his manager snapped. 

Sukuna only slowed his rhythm, still sliding in and out of the girl against the wall as he spoke. “We have ten minutes. I have time.”, he kissed down her neck, tangling into her hair. 

“We have five minutes. Put your dick away or instead of making 10 grand, you will be paying me 10 grand”, his manager said as he slapped the fighting gloves on the table and walked towards the door. “I expect you at the doors in 2 minutes.” 

The door closed, causing Sukuna to sloppily kiss the busty blonde he had pinned against the wall. She was hot, her body definitely felt like it was from another world, but Sukuna found himself bored fast. In his mind, women were only good for the moment, not long term. The blonde let go of Sukuna as he placed her down, grabbing her and throwing her against the table before lining up against her firm ass and shoving his cock in again. She gripped the table as he snapped into her, slapping her ass until the red mark embedded into her skin. 

Sukuna pulled her hair back, her mouth open and drooling as he fucked her hard. “You like that, don't you, you whore”, he snided. “Take my cock like the good cunt you are.” 

She only moaned, and he continued to work his length in and out of those gummy walls. Fuck, he loved reaping the benefits of this job. His climax was close, his hips snapping forward, focused on finishing quickly to make it to the doors at time. 

The room door slammed open again, this time the team trainer walked in. His eyes focused on Sukuna and the position he was in. Again, not a sight he hadn't seen before. If there was one thing Sukuna was known for, it was his lack of care and for not stopping once he started, even if someone walked in on him.

His logic -- they'll either leave or join in.

“You wanna join or you just gonna watch?”, Sukuna taunted as his hands gripped her hips, thighs moving faster and stronger as the table moved from his power. “Let me finish and I’ll be out.”

The trainer rolled his eyes, turning to leave  before giving him his final warning. One minute is all he needed. He could make her scream in one minute. 

“Fuck baby, this cunt of yours feels like you’re a damn porn star.”, he grunted. “Cum for me.” 

And in 15 seconds, he made her squirt all over his cock, the bodily fluids running down her legs and wetting a part of his abdomen. His hips didn’t stop, still chasing his own release, slapping her ass raw and pounding so hard against the table, a crack formed on the material. When he finally finished, he pulled out and poured himself all on her back, leaving her shaking as he took one look at her pussy and slapped it again for stimulation. 

He leaned over her body, his cock still spilling out his cum and his hand rubbing over her wet cunt. “You were a good girl, thanks for the pre-fight fuck.”, he whispered in that devious, deep tone, her legs shaking from the over stimulation. “Clean yourself up and get out of my room, you whore.” he slapped her cunt one more time before pulling away. 

And with that, he cleaned himself, fixed his sweats, grabbed his gloves and walked out of the room and towards those doors that led him to the lit up arena. He heard people around him shouting some information but all of it went over his head as he walked down the hall to meet his manager. 

Sousuke Yu, the underground manager for Ryomen Sukuna and a handful of other fighters in the underground ring. One of the most notorious men in Japan and one of the wealthiest when outside the walls of the underground. He owned one of the biggest conglomerates in Japan while also making four times his salary sponsoring fighters. He was smart, precise, tactical, and making bets on a man like Sukuna was a foolish choice.

Sukuna was no one’s top pick when it came to recruitment for the ring but Sousuke saw something in him, grooming him to be the finest fighter under his roster. Sukuna quickly became one of the top fighters in the underground. Known as the “Devil in the Ring” for his skilled moves in combat, his deadly blows, and lack of control when it came to fighting his opponents. 

Sukuna was a 6’5 wall of pure muscle, raw power, and lethal precision. He was a winning choice for anyone coming to see a fight, betting for anyone other than him was a fool's choice. Only new inductees to the underground would pick the opponent in his fights. 

“Get your gloves on, you have three minutes before you get in the ring”, Sousuke snapped watching as the salmon haired man pulled his gloves over his veiny hands, strapping them securely. “Your opponent tonight is Juzo Kumiya”. 

“He’s part of Ino’s group, strengths are his precision and ability to make multiple combinations in short bursts for most damage. He likes to play dirty so keep a look out for any slight of hand he might do. He has strong legs and is quick too.” 

Sukuna walked behind Sousuke as he debriefed him on his opponent, walking with him down the hallway as the doors to the main arena opened. The shouts, the lights, the energy that bled through those doors consumed Sukuna. This was what he lived for. This was what he thrived off of. People watching him, making a spectacle of his skill, it was all he had ever known and all he learned to accept. 

Sousuke led him to the right side of the cage, Sukuna stripping off the robe he had on to show off his chiseled body. Pecs and abs on full display as he heard the crowd go wild and women yelling for his attention. He pulled down his sweats, showing the shirts he wore with that signature red and pink on it. Sukuna’s name was stitched into the waistband on the back in dark red, framing his lower body in a way that made him look devastating. 

Sukuna’s ruby eyes focused on the left side of the cage, noticing the figure on the other side as it walked onto the mat. Kumiya was ready for a fight. Ino and Sousuke had been going head to head since the ring started, recruiting the best fighters and training them to be the best of the best. Each group with its different strengths and going back and forth on who remained top of the food chain. 

In recent weeks, Sousuke’s fighters remained on top. 

“Ladies and Gentleman!”, the announcer started. “Thank you all for coming out tonight to celebrate our 10th annual tournament, a wonderful display of pure strength and talent between these gifted fighters!” 

The crowd went wild, the energy picking up as the announcer continued. Sukuna opened the cage door on his side, watching as Sousuke closed and locked it behind him. Locking the cage doors was common, it prevented the fighters from leaving before the match was over. No easy way out in this life.  

“Tonight we have two of our heavy hitting houses going head to head once again! On the left of the cage we have Ino Hise’s fighter, Juzo Kumiya!”

The screams and chants rose through the roof, the room vibrating before ultimately being swallowed silent by the introduction of Sousuke’s group. 

“And in the right of the cage, Sousuke Yu’s champion fighter, the infamous Devil in the Ring, Ryomen Sukuna!” 

Ballistic. 

The crowd went ballistic. 

Nothing could be heard, nothing could be made out, just chants and screams and the sound of music radiating from every corner of the room. It definitely raised the stakes within that cage, leaving Sukuna and Kumiya staring at one another like two predators ready to fight to the death. 

Strapping his fingerless gloves, Sukuna stepped towards the center, his energy radiating off of him and sending waves towards Kumiya. This was for the win. $10,000 was just his pay out if he won, not to mention the money on top that Sousuke would pay him for actually being in the ring. The thought of taking down another one of Ino’s fighters made Sukuna’s body fill with anticipation. He’d knocked out Ino’s entire roster in a month, solidifying himself as top of the underground food chain. 

The announcer said his final words, the referee standing close and the medic just on the outside of the metal doors. People didn’t come here for a clean fight. They wanted nasty, grueling injuries. They wanted to see broken bones and blood splattered on the ground. Most of all, they were betting on death. Getting out of that ring was impossible, it was a fight to near death or straight to it.

This was just the life in Shibuya’s underground, this was where the stakes were high and people thrived off of it.

High risk, high reward.

The sound of the bell ringing echoed through the warehouse, nothing but a snap into motion as both Kumiya and Sukuna aimed their fists at one another, blood spilling and screams filling the room. 

Shibuya’s underground was a dark place, filled with sex, drugs, illegal gambling, street racing and fights, all run by the rich assholes of Japan’s most notorious businessmen. It was where devils were groomed into prize possessions, where mutts were turned into fighting dogs, where even the bottom of the barrel could scrape themselves up to be something more.

Cruelty was the only way to make it in this city, the only way for nobodies to become worth something. 

And Sukuna was living proof of that cruelty.

One Week Later, Tokyo University 

“Again! This time with some power behind that shot!”, the sound of Coach Yaga yelling at the men on the ice rang through the team's ears. There was nothing more grueling than an 8am practice right before the busy weekend, especially after having started classes the week prior. 

Tokyo University’s top performing sports team was none other than their men’s hockey team. National Champions 10 years in a row, won hundreds of medals and recruited the top of the top players across the country and the globe.

So it was no joke when Coach Yaga ran his hockey drills like it was the fucking navy. 

“I said again! Gojo! Geto! If you idiots don’t make this next shot I’ll have you doing suicides for the next week!” 

The pair suddenly snapped into focus, taking in the seriousness in Yaga’s voice as they ran through their drill a final time. The team was wearing thin, practice having been more intense than usual due to the first game of the season quickly approaching. The endless drills and Yaga yelling at them constantly, it all made it worth it once they won every trophy there was. 

“Sukuna!”, Yaga’s voice carried as he called after his star defense. “Get these boys in shape, I need you to help Nanami with drills next practice or else those two”, he motioned towards Gojo and Geto. “Will end up dragging us behind.”

“They’re idiots, but you know when it comes down to it, they will give it their all.”, the tall blonde mentioned. Nanami was the captain of the team. Smart, calculative, neutral in every way and emotionally aware of his team. He wasn’t the strongest but he was the fastest, the best at making game plans and executing them flawlessly on the ice. 

“Copy that, Coach”, Sukuna’s voice rumbled as he pulled off his helmet, his salmon colored hair flopping over his forehead from the sweat. 

“Alright, let’s call it a day and get your asses in the showers.”, Yaga waved off the two men as he walked to his office to finish his practice reports. 

The rest of the team skated up to Nanami and Sukuna, removing their helmets as they skidded to a halt on the ice. 

“So, Nanami, you gonna let us off easy this time?”, Gojo wrapped an arm around his captain, Haibara, coming up next to him. “You know you want toooo”

“Satoru, if you don’t focus during practice I’ll make sure Coach keeps his word on those suicides.”, Nanami said flatly, brushing Gojo's arm off his shoulder.

“Awe, c’mon. Go easy on him.”, Haibara quipped, “He’s off his game ever since Utahime rejected him… for the fifth time.”

The rest of the team laughed, teasing the infamous playboy on his advances on the only girl he had ever actually wanted to be serious with. Utahime was a STEM major, another world from what Satoru lived in being a part of the business majors at their university. He was the heir to the Gojo fortune, so naturally his family set his path for him from the moment he was born whereas Utahime had worked from nothing to be able to get into the top programs at Tokyo U. It had been the match to light the fire of her distaste for the white haired man, only seeing him as an acquaintance versus a friend. 

“Fuck off. Atleast I'm not scared of being rejected by women.”, Gojo bit back, “She might not be mine yet but she will be.”

“C’mon man, don’t be boring. Why settle down when you can get all the women you want?”, The wall standing next to Sukuna finally rumbled.

Toji Fushiguro, the defensive line of their team and none other than one of Sukuna’s closest friends. The entire upperclassman of the team were tight knit, having known each other since their first years at Tokyo University. Toji and Sukuna were too similar, both cared too little and were self-serving. 

“Toji, we all know you won’t ever settle down, just like big man Kuna over here.”, Haibara laughed but swung an arm over Sukuna’s shoulder. “The day either one of you ends up settling down will be the day pigs fly.”

“Whatever, relationships are pointless.”, Sukuna agreed as he pushed his hair back, turning to head towards the showers with the rest of the team. “Besides, rather have women throw themselves at me and have my pick than have to go home to one woman for the rest of my life. Too mundane, too boring.”

“You dog.”, Toji teased as he pulled his jersey over his head, his body proof of hard work and discipline to keep up with the brutality of not just hockey, but his life as a jujutsu fighter. Toji was well known within the universities across Japan for being the national champion three years in a row in Jujutsu, having a black belt and earning the highest praise for his skill.

Where Sukuna had pure street credibility, Toji had pure talent to back him up. Time in the underground helped Sukuna learn Jujutsu, but his abilities were nowhere close to Toji’s. 

“So, any updates on the next match?”, Geto’s voice rang out from the other side of the locker room. “I heard that you put that Ino fighter on his ass.”

“I heard he got a concussion, there’s no way that last blow didn’t break his skull.”, Haibara followed up as he dried himself off. “Did you see the way his body snapped to the side at the end? It was savage.”

Savage. 

That’s exactly how anyone would describe Sukuna’s death blows. He attacked with pure strength and raw power, nothing could stop a final blow even if they wanted to. Sukuna wasn’t controlled or calculated, he was intense and savage like a wild animal. When the reports came back to him on Kumiya’s condition it was worse than Sukuna thought, but nothing made him sorry about Kumiya’s decision to get into that cage with him. Broken nose, fractured ribs, broken ankle, and a skull fracture.

Light work on Sukuna’s part, but it would put Hakari out of the ring for a while. Luckily, the only benefit from street fighting was the managers always covered the bills and always had connections to ensure nothing leaked publicly. Even the hospitals had dirty money flowing within them. 

“So, other than your big win last week, is anything exciting happening?”, Satoru asked as he turned off the shower, grabbing his towel to dry off his soaked hair. 

“Todo is throwing a massive party this weekend, he's inviting almost the entire damn school.”, Haibara mentioned. “He said we’re all invited.”

The entire group seemed to agree that this would be the main event for them this weekend. Sukuna thrived off of the noise, letting it fill his head so he didn’t have to do anything but get lost in the endless flow of drugs, alcohol, and women. He wouldn’t turn down the chance to mess around with the women at this school, too many to go around even with his pick of the crowd. 

“Let’s go. I could use something to take the edge off.”, his voice rumbled deep, the rest of the team exclaiming in agreement and excitement. 

The weekend couldn’t come fast enough, the group of them strolling along the streets that led to that massive two story house that had nothing but music and people all around it. It was a massive house but Aoi Todo was known for throwing some of the best parties off campus. He had a two story house that he had bought thanks to help from his parents. He wasn’t spoiled, he just shared his good fortune with others and in this case, sharing his home for ragers. 

Groups of people walked along in the street next to the hockey team, some of them waving to say hello and others snapping photos of the posse as they walked up to the front yard. People were already outside playing drinking games, tumbling around, and making their way inside to dance around with the other attendees. 

It was fall, the breeze causing a nice ambiance for the night, the weather feeling fresh so cooling down from the body heat inside would be easy. Sukuna followed behind the rest of them, him and Toji conversing between one another as they entered the house to be met with an overflowing crowd. 

Despite the size of the house, it felt like it would explode from the amount of people inside. Sukuna gazed around, taking in all the guys and girls inside either dancing or standing around to talk. The group of them made their way to the main kitchen, readying their drinks before splitting off, Gojo and Geto saying something about finding some friends they had here, Haibara meeting up with some of the first year players.

Despite being on the same team, the upperclassman and underclassman didn’t mix often, especially since Yaga tried to build morale between the different groups before combining them for the season and working from there. 

Sukuna and Toji split off, making their way to the back of the house that led to the massive resort style pool in the backyard, which was also massive. Groups of people were inside the pool while others played beer pong on the lawn, the music outside flooding and mixing with the music inside the house. 

“Man, there’s a lot of women here tonight.”, Toji spoke over the music, taking a sip from his beer. “Maybe we get lucky.”

“Don’t we always?”, Sukuna smirked as he looked over at one of the girls on the other side of the pool staring at him, winking at her as she turned back towards her friends and squealed. “Too easy when we’re a hot commodity.”

“Any you got your eye on?”

“Why keep my eyes on them when they bring themselves to me?”, Sukuna downed his drink, pushing away from where he leaned on the pillar and straightened. “You?”

“I got one in mind. She’s on the dance team, haven’t seen her yet.”, Toji took another sip before pulling out his phone. “Maybe she has extra friends and we can share them.”

“You dog,”, Sukuna laughed as he fist bumped Toji, watching as he sent a text before shoving his phone back into his back pocket. 

“Speaking of which, I see that little miss thing in the red dress has her eye on you.”, Sukuna turned towards another group of girls sitting in the small cabana that was in the yard, his eyes tracing down the blonde that kept eyeing him. She had tan skin, long blonde hair, probably some of the best curves he’d seen in a while all wrapped up in that skin tight red dress. 

“Fuck, wonder how she got that shit on. It looks tight as fuck.”, Toji smirked. 

“It won’t stay on very long”, Sukuna smirked, staring at her as her eyes met his, her eyes boring into his as he held her gaze. Rule number one, never break eye contact first. It always made women weak. “Short enough for easy access, that’s why they wear clothes like that especially if they know I’ll be here.”

“Cocky bastard.”

“Cocky, or confident?”, Sukuna watched as the blonde sashayed towards him, her hips moving in a fluid motion and Toji slapped him on the back, dismissing himself. 

“Have fun with that man, gonna go find my piece.”, those were the last words he heard before blondie finally reached Sukuna. 

“Hey, Sukuna.”, her lips moved in a seductive manner, her voice dripping with lust. Sukuna could see the way she wanted him to touch her written all over her face, her eyes cloudy with need. 

“Hey, doll.”, he muttered, looking down at her as she placed a hand on his chest, her nails manicured with a matching red to her dress.

“Saw your arm was empty, wanted to see if I could steal your time for a while.”, she smiled, pressing her body against his for more contact. “Didn’t want someone else to take up your attention.”

“Well, now you have all of mine.”, he smirked at her, dropping his hand to her waist, the curve of her body feeling like pure heaven. She had endless curves to her body, the dress just made her look sexier. His hand moved to her lower back, pressing her body against his even more. “Want to show me how you plan to keep my attention?”

“Isn’t it a bit too risque to do that out here?”, She pressed her lips to his jawline, a wave of pleasure rolling through him. “Unless… you’re into that type of thing.”

“Want me to show everyone here that you have my attention? Or do you just want to be shown off like a whore?”, he whispered into her ear, just enough to be heard over the music but quiet enough that only she could hear. 

“I hear it's your specialty”, she pressed another kiss on his neck, her tongue swiping across his skin. His hand squeezes her hips as he raises his other hand to tangle into her hair. “How about you show me.”, her lips are plump, ready to be devoured. 

“I can show you more than whatever you've thought up in that pretty head of yours.” He smirks at her, watching as the lust clouds her eyes, watching as she uses her heels to reach his lips, meshing her stained lips to his and pulling him into her. Her hands grab the back of his head, moving her lips against his as his hands tighten around her.

Her body felt good in his hands, but her lips were too rough, too desperate, too needy. He didn’t like it when women acted like whores regardless of how he treated them. He wanted someone to sit down and let him have his way without them overexaggerating their reactions.

It was a bore.

Still, Sukuna let her kiss him, breathing in the smell of her retched perfume and staying quiet as she dug her nails into his shoulders. His back met the wall of the house, the people around them oblivious to their little endeavour. The music bumped around him, letting it fill his ears as the girl on him tried to rip him apart. He didn’t care, he needed something to take the edge off, something to satisfy his desires. He wanted nothing else but to let his selfishness take over logic. “Let’s go inside and go to another room. I can show you a good time, baby.”, she whispered in his ear, his insides recoiling at the sound of her voice. He hated when women faked seductress just to get their way with him but he knew this would be the only way to get his fill. Women threw themselves at him constantly, so why would he ever say no?

“You think you can show me a good time with that slutty mouth?”, his voice rumbled, his thumb pulling her bottom lip as she gasped. 

“I can show you a good time with my mouth and more, Sukuna.”

God, he felt the tightness in his pants grow more, his body wanting to destroy hers as she moved her body forward. Perfect tits, perfect ass, and perfect hips to grip onto while he destroyed her from behind. He pushed himself off the wall, grabbing the back of her head and tangling a hand in her hair, slamming his lips onto hers as he ravaged her all over again. She tasted like cheap vodka and candy, not the most appealing thing for him but it was good enough to get him turned on. 

The sound of voices passing filled his ears, ignoring them as he continued to mesh his lips against hers and felt her hands move towards his crotch. When she pulled back, she was breathless, lips swollen and lipstick smudged. Yeah, he was going to have his fun with her. 

He heard the sound of another girl calling her name, ignoring what it was because frankly he didn’t care to get to know her name, watching her turn towards her friend. A quick exchange and the girl he just made out with excused herself, him shrugging since he knew he would be able to find someone else in a matter of seconds to replace whoever this girl was. Her face was laced with irritation, calling him an asshole before leaving with her friend.

God, women were emotional.

He knew they also chased after men to get what they wanted, so why couldn’t he?

He moved his way inside the house and headed towards the kitchen, maneuvering around the sweaty bodies of drunk college students, watching as they drank, smoked, danced, made out and practically fucked in front of everybody. He poured himself a drink, whiskey being his drink of choice before heading to the other side of the house. He leaned against the wall as he watched some of his team mingling with the women in attendance. 

Haibara was talking to two brunettes, Toji was making out with some blonde, Nanami didn’t even come tonight, and Geto and Gojo were laughing and cracking jokes with a group of people he couldn’t make out. 

Sukuna took a sip of his cup, watching as he tried to place who Geto and Gojo were talking to. Normally he wouldn't care, but something deep within him made him keep watching. He noticed dark, black hair… Utahime. He recognized her from all of Gojo’s stupid stories.

He recognized a brunette as Shoko Ieri, one of Geto’s classmates and was close to the hockey team since she worked closely with the trainer. He recognized Mei Mei immediately, she had been one of his longest fuck buddies and even though they ended that mutual relationship on mutual grounds, he didn’t care for her in the slightest. 

But there was a fourth person, one whose face he hadn’t seen yet. His eyes narrowed as he took another sip from his cup, the whiskey burning his throat on the way down, satisfying a deep need for substance in him. 

Gojo’s lips moved, saying something Sukuna couldn’t quite make out, and in the midst of that sentence, the world seemed to still. The music faded into nothing, bodies slowed into a fraction of their normal speed, ice flooded through Sukuna’s body and his heart stopped. His attention snapped to focus, his shoulders dropped, his body straightened, and his jaw went slack. 

Across the room, standing beside Gojo, in all her glory…. was you. 

Perfect, long (h/c) hair, big bright (e/c) eyes filled with humor, laughing at whatever Gojo just said. Your lips formed into a perfect smile, your energy radiating off of you like sunlight. Sukuna stared at you from across the room, disbelief filling him as he watched you shove Gojo in a playful manner before taking a sip of your drink. 

It had been a year since he last saw you, a year since you left and disappeared off the face of the earth. A year since you had spoken to any of his team, not that the two of you were even friends to begin with. Complete strangers in fact. He knew absolutely nothing about you, nothing except that you knew his team.

A lot changed in that year, you changed a lot in that year.

You changed for the better, he changed for the worst.

Sukuna felt something inside of him snap, that chain inside of him that kept him tethered to his self-control went slack for a split second, it was all that was needed for him to lose his grip.

Attraction wasn’t a word strong enough to describe how Sukuna felt at that moment. 

His whole world crumbled in a matter of seconds, one look at you and it consumed him.

For the first time in his life, Sukuna wanted more than just the fight, more than his lust… 

He wanted you…

Fuck.

A/N: Hey guys! I hope you enjoyed the kickoff to my new Sukuna Fanfiction! Living the double life as a street fighter by night and a hockey player by day just scratches my brain. I had this idea in my head for a while and decided to turn it into a fic, so I hope you enjoy it! please comment below and I look forward to seeing your thoughts!

Also, I know some themes in this chapter might be uncomfy for some readers, and I promise it is not in all the chapters. It is part of Sukuna's harshness, also canonically, but it will be fixed in coming chapters!

As always leave your comments and thoughts below and i can’t wait to continue this story!

[naomikozura]

Devil in the Ring: Chapter 1

Street Fighter! Sukuna x Fem!Reader (Modern College AU)

wc: 5.6K

Warnings: violence, bodily harm, illegal gambling, illegal fighting, blood, smut, sexual themes, exhibitionism, cursing, degradation, misogyny (sukuna and toji are dogs), underage drinking, brief mention of drug use, cursing, (lmk if I missed any!)

Masterlist

Chapter 2

Blood, sweat, and tears permeate the air in the arena, the chanting and booing of the crowd going wild as the final bell rings to signal the last of the rounds. There’s nothing but pure bloodlust and tension filling the room, causing the people in attendance to add fuel to their excitement.

It was only in the hidden streets in Shibuya where the infamous underground fighting rings were held, gamblers betting on fighters like they would horses and the women flooding to them like bees to honey. 

The Shibuya underground was notoriously known for the crowds of people flooding to take part in illegal street fighting and gambling. The names of countless fighters on rosters that reached the far ends of Japan only meant more money flowing into those who ran and organized the fights. 

Fights took place in the streets of the city, in an abandoned building within a city that lay in the belly of Shibuya, just hidden in plain sight. Night time always holds the best cover especially due to the high demand of people who would come to blow off steam with some good dose of blood and high stakes. 

Tonight was one of those nights. 

The hallways of the abandoned warehouse were filled with people, conversations floating in the background while others drank and smoked into oblivion. The smell of cigarettes and the taste of whiskey seemed to be a popular combination amongst the guests tonight, especially those who found their way into the laps of the fighters. 

Being a man built by pure muscle, the aura oozing off their skin, and faces so lethal they could kill, all of it came with good benefits. Fighting for money was one of them, dipping into the endless pool of desperate women was another. There was never a shortage of either, making both the number one reason the fighters and the gamblers came to indulge in the show. 

The sounds of groans and stifled moans filled the locker room, heat building on his skin as lips meshed together in a frenzy. She wasn’t the most attractive woman he had been with but she certainly knew how to show him a good time. Her lips plump and body built to the gods by a good surgeon. The women here often came with work done but nothing the infamous Ryomen Sukuna couldn’t look over. Women were women. He had his pick and he wanted his way with her. 

Her breasts were pressed against his chest, his mouth coming down and taking her nipple in between his teeth as her hands ran through his already messy hair. His name slipping off her tongue fueled him more, causing him to work the knot on his joggers. He hated the sound of her voice but her moans sounded sultry, sexy, slutty. 

He picked her up in his arms, muscular and built from years of training, easy and swift as he slammed her against the wall and pushed her skirt up and moving her panties out of the way. He kept sucking on her breasts, her moans driving him as he moved his cock out of his sweats and aligning with her entrance. 

She wrapped around him perfectly, her moans stretching through the busy halls and drowned out by the raging music as he pushed into her. Fuck, Sukuna loved how easy the women here were. He could fuck a new woman everyday and not tire of the rewards he was given for being such a skilled fighter. 

His hips snapped as he drove deeper into her, tangling a hand into her hair as he mercilessly pounded with precision. His hips worked her cunt as he felt her tighten, the slick transferring to his tattooed abdomen. He was so lust blinded he didn’t even hear the knocking on the door. Didn’t hear the door open. Didn’t stop once he heard his manager’s voice. 

Sukuna was a man who didn’t care about being caught in the act. Hell, how many times has his manager walked through those doors to see him fucking a different girl every night? Still, Sukuna didn’t stop. The girl’s sultry moans, almost exaggerated, filled the room as Sukuna continued the show. Something about being watched turned Sukuna on, it made him want more.

“Sukuna! Lets fucking go! We got a fight to get to, your pussy conquests can wait”, his manager snapped. 

Sukuna only slowed his rhythm, still sliding in and out of the girl against the wall as he spoke. “We have ten minutes. I have time.”, he kissed down her neck, tangling into her hair. 

“We have five minutes. Put your dick away or instead of making 10 grand, you will be paying me 10 grand”, his manager said as he slapped the fighting gloves on the table and walked towards the door. “I expect you at the doors in 2 minutes.” 

The door closed, causing Sukuna to sloppily kiss the busty blonde he had pinned against the wall. She was hot, her body definitely felt like it was from another world, but Sukuna found himself bored fast. In his mind, women were only good for the moment, not long term. The blonde let go of Sukuna as he placed her down, grabbing her and throwing her against the table before lining up against her firm ass and shoving his cock in again. She gripped the table as he snapped into her, slapping her ass until the red mark embedded into her skin. 

Sukuna pulled her hair back, her mouth open and drooling as he fucked her hard. “You like that, don't you, you whore”, he snided. “Take my cock like the good cunt you are.” 

She only moaned, and he continued to work his length in and out of those gummy walls. Fuck, he loved reaping the benefits of this job. His climax was close, his hips snapping forward, focused on finishing quickly to make it to the doors at time. 

The room door slammed open again, this time the team trainer walked in. His eyes focused on Sukuna and the position he was in. Again, not a sight he hadn't seen before. If there was one thing Sukuna was known for, it was his lack of care and for not stopping once he started, even if someone walked in on him.

His logic -- they'll either leave or join in.

“You wanna join or you just gonna watch?”, Sukuna taunted as his hands gripped her hips, thighs moving faster and stronger as the table moved from his power. “Let me finish and I’ll be out.”

The trainer rolled his eyes, turning to leave  before giving him his final warning. One minute is all he needed. He could make her scream in one minute. 

“Fuck baby, this cunt of yours feels like you’re a damn porn star.”, he grunted. “Cum for me.” 

And in 15 seconds, he made her squirt all over his cock, the bodily fluids running down her legs and wetting a part of his abdomen. His hips didn’t stop, still chasing his own release, slapping her ass raw and pounding so hard against the table, a crack formed on the material. When he finally finished, he pulled out and poured himself all on her back, leaving her shaking as he took one look at her pussy and slapped it again for stimulation. 

He leaned over her body, his cock still spilling out his cum and his hand rubbing over her wet cunt. “You were a good girl, thanks for the pre-fight fuck.”, he whispered in that devious, deep tone, her legs shaking from the over stimulation. “Clean yourself up and get out of my room, you whore.” he slapped her cunt one more time before pulling away. 

And with that, he cleaned himself, fixed his sweats, grabbed his gloves and walked out of the room and towards those doors that led him to the lit up arena. He heard people around him shouting some information but all of it went over his head as he walked down the hall to meet his manager. 

Sousuke Yu, the underground manager for Ryomen Sukuna and a handful of other fighters in the underground ring. One of the most notorious men in Japan and one of the wealthiest when outside the walls of the underground. He owned one of the biggest conglomerates in Japan while also making four times his salary sponsoring fighters. He was smart, precise, tactical, and making bets on a man like Sukuna was a foolish choice.

Sukuna was no one’s top pick when it came to recruitment for the ring but Sousuke saw something in him, grooming him to be the finest fighter under his roster. Sukuna quickly became one of the top fighters in the underground. Known as the “Devil in the Ring” for his skilled moves in combat, his deadly blows, and lack of control when it came to fighting his opponents. 

Sukuna was a 6’5 wall of pure muscle, raw power, and lethal precision. He was a winning choice for anyone coming to see a fight, betting for anyone other than him was a fool's choice. Only new inductees to the underground would pick the opponent in his fights. 

“Get your gloves on, you have three minutes before you get in the ring”, Sousuke snapped watching as the salmon haired man pulled his gloves over his veiny hands, strapping them securely. “Your opponent tonight is Juzo Kumiya”. 

“He’s part of Ino’s group, strengths are his precision and ability to make multiple combinations in short bursts for most damage. He likes to play dirty so keep a look out for any slight of hand he might do. He has strong legs and is quick too.” 

Sukuna walked behind Sousuke as he debriefed him on his opponent, walking with him down the hallway as the doors to the main arena opened. The shouts, the lights, the energy that bled through those doors consumed Sukuna. This was what he lived for. This was what he thrived off of. People watching him, making a spectacle of his skill, it was all he had ever known and all he learned to accept. 

Sousuke led him to the right side of the cage, Sukuna stripping off the robe he had on to show off his chiseled body. Pecs and abs on full display as he heard the crowd go wild and women yelling for his attention. He pulled down his sweats, showing the shirts he wore with that signature red and pink on it. Sukuna’s name was stitched into the waistband on the back in dark red, framing his lower body in a way that made him look devastating. 

Sukuna’s ruby eyes focused on the left side of the cage, noticing the figure on the other side as it walked onto the mat. Kumiya was ready for a fight. Ino and Sousuke had been going head to head since the ring started, recruiting the best fighters and training them to be the best of the best. Each group with its different strengths and going back and forth on who remained top of the food chain. 

In recent weeks, Sousuke’s fighters remained on top. 

“Ladies and Gentleman!”, the announcer started. “Thank you all for coming out tonight to celebrate our 10th annual tournament, a wonderful display of pure strength and talent between these gifted fighters!” 

The crowd went wild, the energy picking up as the announcer continued. Sukuna opened the cage door on his side, watching as Sousuke closed and locked it behind him. Locking the cage doors was common, it prevented the fighters from leaving before the match was over. No easy way out in this life.  

“Tonight we have two of our heavy hitting houses going head to head once again! On the left of the cage we have Ino Hise’s fighter, Juzo Kumiya!”

The screams and chants rose through the roof, the room vibrating before ultimately being swallowed silent by the introduction of Sousuke’s group. 

“And in the right of the cage, Sousuke Yu’s champion fighter, the infamous Devil in the Ring, Ryomen Sukuna!” 

Ballistic. 

The crowd went ballistic. 

Nothing could be heard, nothing could be made out, just chants and screams and the sound of music radiating from every corner of the room. It definitely raised the stakes within that cage, leaving Sukuna and Kumiya staring at one another like two predators ready to fight to the death. 

Strapping his fingerless gloves, Sukuna stepped towards the center, his energy radiating off of him and sending waves towards Kumiya. This was for the win. $10,000 was just his pay out if he won, not to mention the money on top that Sousuke would pay him for actually being in the ring. The thought of taking down another one of Ino’s fighters made Sukuna’s body fill with anticipation. He’d knocked out Ino’s entire roster in a month, solidifying himself as top of the underground food chain. 

The announcer said his final words, the referee standing close and the medic just on the outside of the metal doors. People didn’t come here for a clean fight. They wanted nasty, grueling injuries. They wanted to see broken bones and blood splattered on the ground. Most of all, they were betting on death. Getting out of that ring was impossible, it was a fight to near death or straight to it.

This was just the life in Shibuya’s underground, this was where the stakes were high and people thrived off of it.

High risk, high reward.

The sound of the bell ringing echoed through the warehouse, nothing but a snap into motion as both Kumiya and Sukuna aimed their fists at one another, blood spilling and screams filling the room. 

Shibuya’s underground was a dark place, filled with sex, drugs, illegal gambling, street racing and fights, all run by the rich assholes of Japan’s most notorious businessmen. It was where devils were groomed into prize possessions, where mutts were turned into fighting dogs, where even the bottom of the barrel could scrape themselves up to be something more.

Cruelty was the only way to make it in this city, the only way for nobodies to become worth something. 

And Sukuna was living proof of that cruelty.

One Week Later, Tokyo University 

“Again! This time with some power behind that shot!”, the sound of Coach Yaga yelling at the men on the ice rang through the team's ears. There was nothing more grueling than an 8am practice right before the busy weekend, especially after having started classes the week prior. 

Tokyo University’s top performing sports team was none other than their men’s hockey team. National Champions 10 years in a row, won hundreds of medals and recruited the top of the top players across the country and the globe.

So it was no joke when Coach Yaga ran his hockey drills like it was the fucking navy. 

“I said again! Gojo! Geto! If you idiots don’t make this next shot I’ll have you doing suicides for the next week!” 

The pair suddenly snapped into focus, taking in the seriousness in Yaga’s voice as they ran through their drill a final time. The team was wearing thin, practice having been more intense than usual due to the first game of the season quickly approaching. The endless drills and Yaga yelling at them constantly, it all made it worth it once they won every trophy there was. 

“Sukuna!”, Yaga’s voice carried as he called after his star defense. “Get these boys in shape, I need you to help Nanami with drills next practice or else those two”, he motioned towards Gojo and Geto. “Will end up dragging us behind.”

“They’re idiots, but you know when it comes down to it, they will give it their all.”, the tall blonde mentioned. Nanami was the captain of the team. Smart, calculative, neutral in every way and emotionally aware of his team. He wasn’t the strongest but he was the fastest, the best at making game plans and executing them flawlessly on the ice. 

“Copy that, Coach”, Sukuna’s voice rumbled as he pulled off his helmet, his salmon colored hair flopping over his forehead from the sweat. 

“Alright, let’s call it a day and get your asses in the showers.”, Yaga waved off the two men as he walked to his office to finish his practice reports. 

The rest of the team skated up to Nanami and Sukuna, removing their helmets as they skidded to a halt on the ice. 

“So, Nanami, you gonna let us off easy this time?”, Gojo wrapped an arm around his captain, Haibara, coming up next to him. “You know you want toooo”

“Satoru, if you don’t focus during practice I’ll make sure Coach keeps his word on those suicides.”, Nanami said flatly, brushing Gojo's arm off his shoulder.

“Awe, c’mon. Go easy on him.”, Haibara quipped, “He’s off his game ever since Utahime rejected him… for the fifth time.”

The rest of the team laughed, teasing the infamous playboy on his advances on the only girl he had ever actually wanted to be serious with. Utahime was a STEM major, another world from what Satoru lived in being a part of the business majors at their university. He was the heir to the Gojo fortune, so naturally his family set his path for him from the moment he was born whereas Utahime had worked from nothing to be able to get into the top programs at Tokyo U. It had been the match to light the fire of her distaste for the white haired man, only seeing him as an acquaintance versus a friend. 

“Fuck off. Atleast I'm not scared of being rejected by women.”, Gojo bit back, “She might not be mine yet but she will be.”

“C’mon man, don’t be boring. Why settle down when you can get all the women you want?”, The wall standing next to Sukuna finally rumbled.

Toji Fushiguro, the defensive line of their team and none other than one of Sukuna’s closest friends. The entire upperclassman of the team were tight knit, having known each other since their first years at Tokyo University. Toji and Sukuna were too similar, both cared too little and were self-serving. 

“Toji, we all know you won’t ever settle down, just like big man Kuna over here.”, Haibara laughed but swung an arm over Sukuna’s shoulder. “The day either one of you ends up settling down will be the day pigs fly.”

“Whatever, relationships are pointless.”, Sukuna agreed as he pushed his hair back, turning to head towards the showers with the rest of the team. “Besides, rather have women throw themselves at me and have my pick than have to go home to one woman for the rest of my life. Too mundane, too boring.”

“You dog.”, Toji teased as he pulled his jersey over his head, his body proof of hard work and discipline to keep up with the brutality of not just hockey, but his life as a jujutsu fighter. Toji was well known within the universities across Japan for being the national champion three years in a row in Jujutsu, having a black belt and earning the highest praise for his skill.

Where Sukuna had pure street credibility, Toji had pure talent to back him up. Time in the underground helped Sukuna learn Jujutsu, but his abilities were nowhere close to Toji’s. 

“So, any updates on the next match?”, Geto’s voice rang out from the other side of the locker room. “I heard that you put that Ino fighter on his ass.”

“I heard he got a concussion, there’s no way that last blow didn’t break his skull.”, Haibara followed up as he dried himself off. “Did you see the way his body snapped to the side at the end? It was savage.”

Savage. 

That’s exactly how anyone would describe Sukuna’s death blows. He attacked with pure strength and raw power, nothing could stop a final blow even if they wanted to. Sukuna wasn’t controlled or calculated, he was intense and savage like a wild animal. When the reports came back to him on Kumiya’s condition it was worse than Sukuna thought, but nothing made him sorry about Kumiya’s decision to get into that cage with him. Broken nose, fractured ribs, broken ankle, and a skull fracture.

Light work on Sukuna’s part, but it would put Hakari out of the ring for a while. Luckily, the only benefit from street fighting was the managers always covered the bills and always had connections to ensure nothing leaked publicly. Even the hospitals had dirty money flowing within them. 

“So, other than your big win last week, is anything exciting happening?”, Satoru asked as he turned off the shower, grabbing his towel to dry off his soaked hair. 

“Todo is throwing a massive party this weekend, he's inviting almost the entire damn school.”, Haibara mentioned. “He said we’re all invited.”

The entire group seemed to agree that this would be the main event for them this weekend. Sukuna thrived off of the noise, letting it fill his head so he didn’t have to do anything but get lost in the endless flow of drugs, alcohol, and women. He wouldn’t turn down the chance to mess around with the women at this school, too many to go around even with his pick of the crowd. 

“Let’s go. I could use something to take the edge off.”, his voice rumbled deep, the rest of the team exclaiming in agreement and excitement. 

The weekend couldn’t come fast enough, the group of them strolling along the streets that led to that massive two story house that had nothing but music and people all around it. It was a massive house but Aoi Todo was known for throwing some of the best parties off campus. He had a two story house that he had bought thanks to help from his parents. He wasn’t spoiled, he just shared his good fortune with others and in this case, sharing his home for ragers. 

Groups of people walked along in the street next to the hockey team, some of them waving to say hello and others snapping photos of the posse as they walked up to the front yard. People were already outside playing drinking games, tumbling around, and making their way inside to dance around with the other attendees. 

It was fall, the breeze causing a nice ambiance for the night, the weather feeling fresh so cooling down from the body heat inside would be easy. Sukuna followed behind the rest of them, him and Toji conversing between one another as they entered the house to be met with an overflowing crowd. 

Despite the size of the house, it felt like it would explode from the amount of people inside. Sukuna gazed around, taking in all the guys and girls inside either dancing or standing around to talk. The group of them made their way to the main kitchen, readying their drinks before splitting off, Gojo and Geto saying something about finding some friends they had here, Haibara meeting up with some of the first year players.

Despite being on the same team, the upperclassman and underclassman didn’t mix often, especially since Yaga tried to build morale between the different groups before combining them for the season and working from there. 

Sukuna and Toji split off, making their way to the back of the house that led to the massive resort style pool in the backyard, which was also massive. Groups of people were inside the pool while others played beer pong on the lawn, the music outside flooding and mixing with the music inside the house. 

“Man, there’s a lot of women here tonight.”, Toji spoke over the music, taking a sip from his beer. “Maybe we get lucky.”

“Don’t we always?”, Sukuna smirked as he looked over at one of the girls on the other side of the pool staring at him, winking at her as she turned back towards her friends and squealed. “Too easy when we’re a hot commodity.”

“Any you got your eye on?”

“Why keep my eyes on them when they bring themselves to me?”, Sukuna downed his drink, pushing away from where he leaned on the pillar and straightened. “You?”

“I got one in mind. She’s on the dance team, haven’t seen her yet.”, Toji took another sip before pulling out his phone. “Maybe she has extra friends and we can share them.”

“You dog,”, Sukuna laughed as he fist bumped Toji, watching as he sent a text before shoving his phone back into his back pocket. 

“Speaking of which, I see that little miss thing in the red dress has her eye on you.”, Sukuna turned towards another group of girls sitting in the small cabana that was in the yard, his eyes tracing down the blonde that kept eyeing him. She had tan skin, long blonde hair, probably some of the best curves he’d seen in a while all wrapped up in that skin tight red dress. 

“Fuck, wonder how she got that shit on. It looks tight as fuck.”, Toji smirked. 

“It won’t stay on very long”, Sukuna smirked, staring at her as her eyes met his, her eyes boring into his as he held her gaze. Rule number one, never break eye contact first. It always made women weak. “Short enough for easy access, that’s why they wear clothes like that especially if they know I’ll be here.”

“Cocky bastard.”

“Cocky, or confident?”, Sukuna watched as the blonde sashayed towards him, her hips moving in a fluid motion and Toji slapped him on the back, dismissing himself. 

“Have fun with that man, gonna go find my piece.”, those were the last words he heard before blondie finally reached Sukuna. 

“Hey, Sukuna.”, her lips moved in a seductive manner, her voice dripping with lust. Sukuna could see the way she wanted him to touch her written all over her face, her eyes cloudy with need. 

“Hey, doll.”, he muttered, looking down at her as she placed a hand on his chest, her nails manicured with a matching red to her dress.

“Saw your arm was empty, wanted to see if I could steal your time for a while.”, she smiled, pressing her body against his for more contact. “Didn’t want someone else to take up your attention.”

“Well, now you have all of mine.”, he smirked at her, dropping his hand to her waist, the curve of her body feeling like pure heaven. She had endless curves to her body, the dress just made her look sexier. His hand moved to her lower back, pressing her body against his even more. “Want to show me how you plan to keep my attention?”

“Isn’t it a bit too risque to do that out here?”, She pressed her lips to his jawline, a wave of pleasure rolling through him. “Unless… you’re into that type of thing.”

“Want me to show everyone here that you have my attention? Or do you just want to be shown off like a whore?”, he whispered into her ear, just enough to be heard over the music but quiet enough that only she could hear. 

“I hear it's your specialty”, she pressed another kiss on his neck, her tongue swiping across his skin. His hand squeezes her hips as he raises his other hand to tangle into her hair. “How about you show me.”, her lips are plump, ready to be devoured. 

“I can show you more than whatever you've thought up in that pretty head of yours.” He smirks at her, watching as the lust clouds her eyes, watching as she uses her heels to reach his lips, meshing her stained lips to his and pulling him into her. Her hands grab the back of his head, moving her lips against his as his hands tighten around her.

Her body felt good in his hands, but her lips were too rough, too desperate, too needy. He didn’t like it when women acted like whores regardless of how he treated them. He wanted someone to sit down and let him have his way without them overexaggerating their reactions.

It was a bore.

Still, Sukuna let her kiss him, breathing in the smell of her retched perfume and staying quiet as she dug her nails into his shoulders. His back met the wall of the house, the people around them oblivious to their little endeavour. The music bumped around him, letting it fill his ears as the girl on him tried to rip him apart. He didn’t care, he needed something to take the edge off, something to satisfy his desires. He wanted nothing else but to let his selfishness take over logic. “Let’s go inside and go to another room. I can show you a good time, baby.”, she whispered in his ear, his insides recoiling at the sound of her voice. He hated when women faked seductress just to get their way with him but he knew this would be the only way to get his fill. Women threw themselves at him constantly, so why would he ever say no?

“You think you can show me a good time with that slutty mouth?”, his voice rumbled, his thumb pulling her bottom lip as she gasped. 

“I can show you a good time with my mouth and more, Sukuna.”

God, he felt the tightness in his pants grow more, his body wanting to destroy hers as she moved her body forward. Perfect tits, perfect ass, and perfect hips to grip onto while he destroyed her from behind. He pushed himself off the wall, grabbing the back of her head and tangling a hand in her hair, slamming his lips onto hers as he ravaged her all over again. She tasted like cheap vodka and candy, not the most appealing thing for him but it was good enough to get him turned on. 

The sound of voices passing filled his ears, ignoring them as he continued to mesh his lips against hers and felt her hands move towards his crotch. When she pulled back, she was breathless, lips swollen and lipstick smudged. Yeah, he was going to have his fun with her. 

He heard the sound of another girl calling her name, ignoring what it was because frankly he didn’t care to get to know her name, watching her turn towards her friend. A quick exchange and the girl he just made out with excused herself, him shrugging since he knew he would be able to find someone else in a matter of seconds to replace whoever this girl was. Her face was laced with irritation, calling him an asshole before leaving with her friend.

God, women were emotional.

He knew they also chased after men to get what they wanted, so why couldn’t he?

He moved his way inside the house and headed towards the kitchen, maneuvering around the sweaty bodies of drunk college students, watching as they drank, smoked, danced, made out and practically fucked in front of everybody. He poured himself a drink, whiskey being his drink of choice before heading to the other side of the house. He leaned against the wall as he watched some of his team mingling with the women in attendance. 

Haibara was talking to two brunettes, Toji was making out with some blonde, Nanami didn’t even come tonight, and Geto and Gojo were laughing and cracking jokes with a group of people he couldn’t make out. 

Sukuna took a sip of his cup, watching as he tried to place who Geto and Gojo were talking to. Normally he wouldn't care, but something deep within him made him keep watching. He noticed dark, black hair… Utahime. He recognized her from all of Gojo’s stupid stories.

He recognized a brunette as Shoko Ieri, one of Geto’s classmates and was close to the hockey team since she worked closely with the trainer. He recognized Mei Mei immediately, she had been one of his longest fuck buddies and even though they ended that mutual relationship on mutual grounds, he didn’t care for her in the slightest. 

But there was a fourth person, one whose face he hadn’t seen yet. His eyes narrowed as he took another sip from his cup, the whiskey burning his throat on the way down, satisfying a deep need for substance in him. 

Gojo’s lips moved, saying something Sukuna couldn’t quite make out, and in the midst of that sentence, the world seemed to still. The music faded into nothing, bodies slowed into a fraction of their normal speed, ice flooded through Sukuna’s body and his heart stopped. His attention snapped to focus, his shoulders dropped, his body straightened, and his jaw went slack. 

Across the room, standing beside Gojo, in all her glory…. was you. 

Perfect, long (h/c) hair, big bright (e/c) eyes filled with humor, laughing at whatever Gojo just said. Your lips formed into a perfect smile, your energy radiating off of you like sunlight. Sukuna stared at you from across the room, disbelief filling him as he watched you shove Gojo in a playful manner before taking a sip of your drink. 

It had been a year since he last saw you, a year since you left and disappeared off the face of the earth. A year since you had spoken to any of his team, not that the two of you were even friends to begin with. Complete strangers in fact. He knew absolutely nothing about you, nothing except that you knew his team.

A lot changed in that year, you changed a lot in that year.

You changed for the better, he changed for the worst.

Sukuna felt something inside of him snap, that chain inside of him that kept him tethered to his self-control went slack for a split second, it was all that was needed for him to lose his grip.

Attraction wasn’t a word strong enough to describe how Sukuna felt at that moment. 

His whole world crumbled in a matter of seconds, one look at you and it consumed him.

For the first time in his life, Sukuna wanted more than just the fight, more than his lust… 

He wanted you…

Fuck.

A/N: Hey guys! I hope you enjoyed the kickoff to my new Sukuna Fanfiction! Living the double life as a street fighter by night and a hockey player by day just scratches my brain. I had this idea in my head for a while and decided to turn it into a fic, so I hope you enjoy it! please comment below and I look forward to seeing your thoughts!

Also, I know some themes in this chapter might be uncomfy for some readers, and I promise it is not in all the chapters. It is part of Sukuna's harshness, also canonically, but it will be fixed in coming chapters!

As always leave your comments and thoughts below and i can’t wait to continue this story!

[reignpage]

In which you jump out of a moving car to spite Boyfriend!Sukuna

“—because he was just making conversation!”

Sukuna scoffs, knuckles turning white as his grip tightens on the steering wheel. “Bullshit. That guy wanted to fuck you.”

“Oh my god. So what!” you yell. “It’s not like I was gonna fucking let him!”

“Coulda fooled me.”

Just like that, your angry face, which matches his, warps into one of calm decision. With speed he doesn’t see coming, you unbuckle your seatbelt, push open the passenger door and jump out of the moving car into the dead of night.

The car screeches to a halt not even a second later. 

You’re pushing yourself up and testing the soreness in your ankle when a car door slams shut and Sukuna comes marching over to you. “You crazy, fucking bitch!” he snaps. Sukuna grabs your face, growling when you try to pull away. He inspects every inch of you, brows furrowed, and piercings glinting under the streetlights. “What the fuck is wrong with you!”

“I got a bitch ass boyfriend, that’s what’s wrong with me,” you grumble.

He ignores that. “You break anything? Wrist? Ankle? Dislocated your shoulder?” You shake your head. “Well, that’s a fucking shame.” Though as he says that, he can’t quite hide the tremors in his hands. Quieter now, he mutters with a tight frown, “Scratched your pretty face up. Fuck. Lost your one redeeming quality.”

“Okay, so I’m gonna walk home,” you say, deadpan. “I’ll see you around, asshole.” 

Sukuna runs a hand through his hair with a frustrated noise. Then he smacks his lips against yours before you can actually start walking away (not that he’d let you get very far). “Alright, alright. You fucking win. Congrats. Christ. Get back in the car — we’re going to the hospital to get you checked out. Fucking dumbass.”

A hospital visit later, you’re in bed with him, cuddled up like nothing happened. It’s how arguments with him tend to go; neither of you really hold grudges against each other. Not when you’ve fucked any grievances out after. The last mention of today’s incident, however, comes in his sleepy mumble against the top of your head: “push me out instead.”

“Hmm?”

Sukuna’s hold around your body tightens, threatening to suffocate you with his hard chest. “Don’t jump out of the car. It’s stupid. Your body’s weak. Skin bruises easily. Cuts easily too. Just kick me out instead. I deserve it, I know... bonus points if it's into oncoming traffic.”

“Okay, will do.”

“Thank you, baby.”

my man my man my man (nobody tell Nanami)

[fre4krena]

you find a grey hair in SUKUNA'S beautiful pink locs

you run your fingers through sukuna’s soft pink locks, gently ruffling them as he melts further into your hold with every passing second. his arm stays snug around you while the two of you lie tangled on your couch, lazily watching reels from his phone.

that’s when you see it.

“sukuna.”

“hm?” he nudges you lightly when you go quiet, shifting just enough to glance up at you. “what’s up?”

“y-you…” you hesitate, fingers brushing through his hair again. this time a little more focused. “you have a grey hair!” you point at it, eyes wide.

he lets out a quiet huff. “so what?”

“wait— wait! there’s more!” your fingers keep searching, and he groans, tossing his phone aside.

“you done? it’s just a few grey strands. what’s the big deal?”

your expression crumples, nose scrunching in that way he knows too well… cute, but dangerous. his hand comes up instinctively, cupping your cheek.

“what are you crying about now, brat?” the “insult” doesn’t stick, it never did even from the moment he met you.

you don’t answer, just sniffle quietly, and he sighs under his breath before shifting. he maneuvers you down beside him on the too-small couch, half his body hanging off the edge, but he doesn’t care. his arms wrap around you, warm and steady.

“love,” he murmurs, voice low and gentle, “you gonna tell me why you’re crying, hm?” his thumbs brush the tears under your eyes.

you sniffle again. “it’s just that… it means you’re getting old…”

he huffs out a quiet laugh. “you worried i won’t be as handsome?”

you lightly swat his arm. “never! i’ll just have more competition…” you mumble, embarrassed, and he chuckles into your hair.

“i’m flattered you’re crying over me getting older.”

“when i get a grey, will you cry?” you pout, and his eyes flicker down.

“yes.” he answers without missing a beat.

“is it because i’ll be ugly—”

he bites lightly at the junction of your neck.

“ow— ow! it was a joke!”

he presses a soft kiss over the spot right after, lingering there as he buries his face into your neck. “no. i won’t cry because of that.”

“then what for?”

you feel the warm puff of his breath against your skin as he pulls you closer, arms tightening just a little.

“it’ll just means my dream is coming true…”

he lifts his head, looking at you with so much quiet adoration it makes your chest ache. his eyes soften, almost glassy, like he might cry if he let himself.

“i’ll grow old with you.”

★ yooo i finally got ideas and posted hell yeahhh, it might be shitty but hey at least it's something

[lacquerheadd]

the king pretty princess of curses

[delavegaaaaa]

“You can’t fix him” I don’t wanna fix him! I wanna FUCK him! I’m a pervert not a psychologist!

[satoruswetgf]

streamer!jo mid-sentence, leaning back in his chair, headset slightly crooked, the soft click of the door barely registers over the sound of his stream when you walk in. he stops, just for a second. his eyes flick over you. your tight, soft pajamas, the way they hug you just right, the faint scent that follows you in. his whole expression shifts into something quieter.

“hey,” you hum softly, walking over like it’s nothing.

the chat explodes and he doesn’t even glance at it.

voidking99: BROOOOO WHO IS THAT satorusimp420: HE GOT A GIRL?????? angelmilk: she’s so pretty what 😭 gojosleft_toe3: WHY IS SHE IN HIS LAP LIKE THAT IM SICK

“oh my fuck,” he says instantly, voice lower now, already reaching for you.

you don’t question it—you never do. you just step between his legs and sit in his lap like it’s your spot, because it is. his arms wrap around you immediately, pulling you close, one hand settling at your waist, the other resting along your thigh.

“you look so gooooood,” he murmurs, nuzzling lightly into your shoulder for a second before straightening again, like he just remembered he’s live.

his hand doesn’t move though. it drifts. slowly. absentmindedly. down your thigh, fingers brushing soft circles like he’s not even thinking about it. then back up, resting at your waist again.

the twitch chat is going insane.

you notice quickly

you’re already leaning forward slightly, eyes scanning the stream, curious. “what are they saying?”

“nothing important,” he mutters quickly, tightening his hold on you just a little.

too late.

you squint, reading out loud, confused, “I usually skip this part…?” your face still contempt, you tilt your head, genuinely puzzled. “what does that mean?” and then you shift. just a little. trying to get closer to the screen. but it makes you press back into him.

torus breath catches, just barely but enough.

you’re still focused on the chat, completely oblivious, squirming slightly again to get comfortable. “wait, there’s more—”

his arm tightens around your waist. not rough, just firm.

grounding.

his other hand stills on your thigh, fingers pressing in just a little like he’s trying to anchor himself. “hey,” he says suddenly, sharper now—directed at the screen.

the chat floods faster.

softgirlcult: she’s literally clueless this is insane domainexpansionTHIS: “i usually skip this part” LMAOOOOOO gojoswifeREAL: GIRL DONT READ THAT OUT LOUD blueeyeaddickt: HE TENSED UP DID YALL SEE THAT

he exhales through his nose, jaw tightening slightly before he leans forward, voice dropping into something more commanding.

“alright, that’s enough,” he says, tone lazy. “don’t read that stuff,” he murmurs, voice softer now.

you blink, looking back at him. “I was just asking—”

“don’t worry about them,” he murmurs, softer now, eyes locked on yours. way too focused, way too intense. his arms tighten around you again, pulling you flush against him, chin resting lightly on your shoulder as he leans back into his chair.

chat? forgotten.

game? paused.

and satoru? completely, helplessly distracted by you.

megumislostdad: stream is over guys pack it up sukunaIRL: move chat i’m watching this KING.naoyazenin: embarrassing. stand up bro LimitlessGojo banned KING.naoyazenin

© 2026 satoruswetgf. all rights reserved.

no reproduction, translation, reposting, or Al use (including feeding into Al platforms or bot creation) is permitted without my permission.

[naomikozura]

Playing With Fire: Epilogue

Jason Todd (Red Hood) x Fem!Reader (Criminal)

Trope: Enemies to Lovers, Forbidden Romance

Warnings: domestic life, fluff, family dynamics, mentions of past, post-healing, overall just a comfy cozy ending to such a rollercoaster of a series. (let me know if I missed anything!)

WC: 11.6K (I could not stop writing omg)

Summary: Almost two years later, life finally comes together.

A/N: I did NOT expect for this epilogue to get this long... but something about Domestic Jason just does something to me that I couldn't stop writing... I wish their story could continue forever.

Series Masterlist

Chapter 15

Your POV

18 Months Later 

Summer in Gotham was one of the best seasons in the city. The light breeze paired with the warmth of the sun really allowed the city to thrive in a way that other seasons would only dim. No sight of grey clouds or gloomy days, only the sound of birds singing, people talking in the streets, cars bustling around as the days passed. The summer brought in more tourists and called more people to go outside their homes to enjoy the nice, warm weather that was a rarity in Gotham. 

The chime of the bell above the door echoed on a constant loop, the greeter at the door smiling at every guest that walked through its doors to escape the Gotham heat for just a moment. The perfectly lined hallways filled with books seemed to be the biggest call to the inside of the store, countless titles organized everywhere within the walls of the bookstore. 

Slowly, you moved through the aisles, trying to find the perfect summer read to stay true to your goal of reading a new book every month for the whole year. You’d read fantasy, romance, thriller, coming of age, and even dabbled in a bit of war history, all interesting in their own right but this month you wanted something exciting and intricate. Perhaps a classic, maybe one about crime or a heist. 

With the inventory this place had, there was no doubt you’d be able to find something worthwhile here, especially based on the recommendations Alfred shared with you over the past few months. He’d been a great book partner as he also planned to get in a bit of summer reading while he had the time, especially now since he had more time to do small things for himself.

Your eyes looked through the titles, skimming each spine in careful order to try and find your new read for the summer, not being too picky about which you’d end up picking. Your hand rose to the spine of an older book, one that seemed to be well loved by other readers since it had been recycled through this store a few times by the looks of it. 

The Count of Monte Cristo by Alexandre Dumas, Auguste Maquet 

Your eyes skimmed over the photo on the cover, faded color and not as saturated as it might’ve been when it was new. It seemed interesting from what you could see, turning it to read the short summary on the back, really not wanting to judge a book simply based on the cover. 

“That’s a classic.”, a soft, deep voice whispered beside you, your eyes still focused on the summary. “It’s one of my favorites.”

It wasn’t until a few seconds later you finally turned towards the voice, looking up to meet deep jade eyes that paired beautifully with that boyish smile. 

“A good revenge story if you ask me with just enough action to make up for how old it is.”, his body moved closer to yours, pointing at the faded picture of what would’ve been the protagonist on the cover. “justice, revenge, betrayal, love, all good themes to have if you want to keep people invested.”

You laughed at his last sentence, basking in the sound of his gentle voice as he grabbed another book off the shelf, flipping it over to read the back before placing it back on the shelf. 

“I forget how invested you are in your classics.”, you smiled up at him. That charming smile never left his face, only more love filtered into his eyes as he took in every inch of your face. “Almost makes me forget your love for romance novels” 

“Had to learn somewhere how to charm you, didn’t I?”, he leaned down, placing a quick kiss on your lips before pulling away. 

“Jay!”, you laughed, pushing him back in a playful shove before watching him walk to the other side of the shelf. Following behind him, you watched as he absentmindedly scanned the spines of the books. 

“I’m surprised you haven’t caught on to what today is.”, he said softly as he turned towards you, a gentle hand pushing his hair back. 

“Of course I know what today is, Jason.”, you rolled your eyes at him. “I wouldn’t forget your birthday.”

He winked at you, walking over as his height pushed you towards the shelf, his arm above your head as he stared at you. “Not like how Dick did?”

“Never compare me to Dick. I have working brain cells.” 

“The big, beautiful brain that my girl carries.”, he leaned down, lips ghosting over yours. “How’d I get so lucky?”

“You’d be miserable without me,” you pushed on your heels gently, pressing a kiss on his lips as he melted into it. God, you loved the way he tasted and the smell of his cologne. 

“That I would be.”, he pushed off, brushing a strand of hair behind your ear before rubbing his thumb on the softness of your cheek. “C’mon, let’s go check out. We still have time before dinner. Bruce made a reservation at 6.”

His fingers interlocked in yours making you follow close behind him, admiring the way the sun reflected off his hair and soaked in his skin. He had gotten darker over the past few weeks, showing off that olive color in his skin tone. It suited him more, made him look more carefree and laid back than his usual closed off appearance. 

Once you reached the register, he reached behind him, towards the book in your hands, taking it gently in his own before setting it on the counter for the cashier to grab it. Few words were exchanged as he swiped his card, thanking the older gentleman behind the counter before grabbing the small brown bag and handing it to you. 

He held the door open as you walked in front of him, the summer air hitting your skin as you basked in the warmth and let it wrap around your body like a blanket. 

“So, where did you make a reservation?”, you quipped. 

“Bruce and I decided on that nice italian restaurant on the Upper Westside.”

“That’s… fancy.”, you murmured. 

“But it’ll be the best food and dessert you’ll ever try.”, he smiled. 

The walk back to get ready for the evening wasn’t long, nor was it too far from the bookstore you were passing time in. It was nestled in a quiet area of Gotham, far from the crime but close to the historic downtown that had a lot of visitors due to its longstanding semblance in the city. Jason pulled out his key, opening the door and entering the mass apartment filled equally with his belongings and your own. There was a good balance of your more delicate and flattering clothing and belongings with this dark clothes and vigilante belongings. 

You sat the bag down on the round kitchen table, walking over to him as he tugged his shirt over his head, revealing his muscled back and broad shoulders that just made your mind go wild. You’d seen him shirtless countless times, it has been a common sight for you, but that didn’t stop your heart from beating in your chest at how great he looked. 

His jeans sat low on his hips, the v-line of his defined abs creating an eyeline that you tried not to follow. God, Jason was just perfect in every sense of the word. 

“Take a picture, it’ll last longer.”. His voice snapped you from your ogling. “You already have all of me, sweetheart, but you still act like you’re seeing me for the first time when it comes to admiring me.”

“Shut up.”, you bit back teasingly. “I’m just… observing.”

“You’re bad at lying.”, he walked over to you, his hands on either side of your face as he leaned down and brushed a kiss on your lips. His mouth moved in sync with yours, the softness of his lips was your favorite part when he gave you kisses. You loved the smell of his musk and the sweetness of the mint on his tongue. 

When he finally pulled away, a part of you whimpered, not even embarrassed at the fact that you had. You wished you could spend all day kissing and admiring him, the same way he did with you late at night when there was nothing separating your bodies besides your bedsheets. He was always thorough when it came to admiring and pleasing you, always leaving you satiated after your late nights together in bed. 

“Tell me, how was work?”, he brushed your cheek before walking over to the door opposite of where you stood, opening it and revealing the small laundry room you had. “I’m sure Ellen wasn’t an issue anymore.”

“It’s fine.” you said in an exasperated sigh. “She finally gave credit where it’s due regardless of how much she swears Jon does everything just because she doesn’t like me.”

Despite your rocky start in a team setting, your introduction into the software engineering department had been fairly calm. You trained with different heads within the department, a lot of them impressed by the level of skill you had, something you didn’t need to explain due to the resume Bruce had written up for you. You were the talk of the town during your first 90 days. A gifted graduate from Gotham Academy who attended MIT for her Bachelors before landing a coveted job within Wayne Enterprises. 

The background alone was enough to make you anxious, stressed about if anyone else had attended such prestigious schools alongside you. What did work in your favor was many of the heads had attended similar universities decades before you, so structure and professors had changed drastically over the years. Still, you had overwhelming thoughts of getting caught not having a good background, but you caught on fast enough and spent the better part of your days off teaching yourself more code and in depth software to pass as a good candidate within the department. 

Luckily, your entry level position was helpful in not making anyone question your skills too much, most of what you learned was on the job anyway. You had been able to make a name for yourself and create a strong network within the company, landing yourself into a spot for a new project that the developers were focused on going into the new quarter.

All led to your talents and opinions being criticized by your team leader, Ellen, who swore an entry level worker could not keep up with the workload. Despite her arguments, you stayed on and continued to prove her wrong at every opportunity you had, leading her to admit your work was exceptional for your age and position within the company. 

“Well, that’s good.”, Jason responded as he moved clothes from the dirty hamper into the washer, loading it up to have fresh clothes for tonight. "At least everyone else acknowledges that you’re a good fit for the team.”

“I guess. At least Jennings approved the proposal, so we get to move on to the next phase and it’ll be less work for us this time around.”

“And have you talked to Jennings about shadowing him for the development aspect of it?”

You stayed quiet, giving Jason the answer he was looking for. “Babe, you said you would talk to him.”

“I know, Jay. It’s just..”, you tried to find the right words, unable to form a coherent sentence to describe your reluctance. 

“Just what?”, he raised an eyebrow at you, closing the washer’s door and putting all the settings on as the machine whirred to life. 

“He just… mansplains so much.”, you groan, dragging a hand over your face. “I already have to deal with Ellen pushing against me on everything, I don’t think I can handle our direct Project Manager mansplaining every step of the proposal and why it's good for investors.”

Silence, not a single sound came from Jason other than a laugh that burst past his lips after five seconds. 

“Oh my god, you cannot be serious.”, he leaned against the door frame, brushing away an invisible tear from his laughter. “That’s like… the whole point of corporate work.”

“I’m glad my pain is a joke to you.”, you muttered, eyes narrowed as he pushed off the doorframe, walking over to you in a confident stride. 

His hands reached up to your cheeks, making you look up at him. “Oh baby. I love you and all your antisocialness.”, he placed a kiss on your lips, cheeks puffed due to his hands as he laughed against you. “I guess climbing the corporate ladder is not something you’re aiming for?”

“Why would it be? I have a hot, rich boyfriend who’ll support me if I decide not to work and just go back to searching data on the dark web.”, you teased. 

“That… I don’t condone the dark web part, but the rest of it? Hell yeah.”

“You’re a vigilante, Jay. How could you not condone it? I literally help you and Bruce and the guys with everything! You little nocturnals wouldn’t find anything without me”, you held your hands up in exasperation, moving towards the couch to lay down. “It doesn't make sense.”

“Oh, yes baby.”, Jason’s arms wrapped around you from behind, picking you up as he pulled you down, crashing on the soft cushions of the couch. “My beautiful girl, with her big beautiful brain. We’d”, he placed scattered kisses on your cheek. “Be”, another. “So lost.”, on your nose. “Without you.”, finally on your lips. 

“Jay!”, you laughed, letting your hair sprawl behind you on the cushions, turning to look at him. “You are impossible.”

“It’s part of the Wayne charm.”, he smirked, your lips in a soft smile in response. 

“Speaking of the guys, how’s training been so far?” you asked, finally turning the subject on him. “How’s Tim holding up?”

“The kid’s learning.”, Jason pushed back a few pieces of your hair, watching you intently. “He’s catching on quick, but the little runt gets too cocky sometimes.”

“Sounds like someone I know”, you smiled up at him, watching as he leaned on his side, his arm coming up and resting his head on his hand. 

“He’s still got a lot to learn if he’s gonna be wearing that suit.”, he replied, almost sounding bored. “It isn’t as simple as putting it on and calling it a day.”

“Are you patient with him?”

“I try to be.”, he breathed. “But he makes it so damn hard sometimes.”

“How so?”, your eyes stayed focused on him, his own focused on a strand of hair he was playing with on your head. 

“I give him basic instructions, ‘do not cause a radio interference by dropping in too close to the transmitter’. First thing he does?”

“Cause radio interference by getting too close to the transmitter?”, a smile spread across your face in obvious response.

“Exactly, babe.”, he groans. 

“You’re a great mentor, Jay. I think Tim just… needs to realize not everything has to be done alone. He’s a great kid, he’s just a little independent sometimes.”

“Woah, hold on.”, Jason’s eyes immediately snapped towards you. “Pot meet kettle!”

“Shut up!”, you laugh, realizing you just outed yourself as doing the same as the youngest Wayne. “C’mon, we have to get ready.” 

You pushed off the couch, leaving him in all his glory alone on the cushions as he laid on his back. The beeping of the washer finishing rang out, making you move over and out the laundry to dry before tying your hair up and heading towards your shared bedroom to get ready. Jason stayed put, knowing to leave you with your time to get ready, never rushing or getting in your space. 

There weren't many occasions where the family all got together like tonight, not counting birthdays or big milestones, so seeing everyone together in one place without the suits… It was nice and mundane. Normal. 

The flick of the light in the restroom clicked on, the lights illuminating every bit of the restroom and the attached walk-in closet, leaving room for Jason to get changed without disturbing you. You pulled back your hair, putting a leave in treatment before slicking it into a neatly placed bun, not having time to really do a full wash routine.

The next half hour went by in a blur, not noticing how much time had passed until you heard the ring of the dryer, Jason’s groan sounding out from the living room as you envisioned him getting up to open the machine to get his clothes out in order to get ready. 

It wasn’t until you were focused on applying the last of your mascara that your eyes flickered back towards him, watching him as he buttoned up his shirt. He walked silently to the closet, pulling out a pair of trousers that elevated his outfit but didn’t look like he was trying too hard. It was his birthday after all, so if he was trying too hard it wouldn’t matter. It was his day.

He pulled on his trousers, the belt hanging loosely around his waist, making him look disheveled and devastating without even trying before he placed a kiss on your temple then left the room to let you finish. The best thing about Jason as a partner was his ability to know when to linger and when to leave. You always enjoyed your time with him, but he knew getting ready was your alone time, your therapy from your stressful life at work and with everything else. 

Quickly, you pushed the wand back into the tube, putting the mascara away and rushing into the closet to a bag that was stuffed in the back of your wardrobe intricately and careful not to wrinkle. You had bought a new dress specifically for Jason’s birthday, hoping to surprise him with the elegance of it. 

You quickly pulled it on, adjusting all the necessary fabrics and shifted it on your body to fit onto your curves better. Final touches always came after the outfit was put on. Perfume, lipliner, gloss, earrings, the perfectly fitted ring on your left hand and Jason’s necklace placed meticulously over the fabric. 

“Baby, we leave in 15 minutes.”, Jason’s voice echoed from the bedroom, “Dick is blowing up my phone saying we’re late.”

You laughed at that. Of course Dick would say that. 

“We’re not late, he’s just a glutton.”, you called back, taking a final look at yourself before grabbing the clutch you had in the drawers in your closet and walking out to the main bedroom area. 

Jason’s back was facing you, his hair slicked back and putting on his luxury watch, one that Bruce had gifted him for Christmas. There was something about him in a suit, broad shoulders and strong back facing you, fixing his watch that just… woke something inside of you.

God, he was devastating. 

“Yeah, he has the patience of a five year old.”, Jason muttered, his watch finally secure as he turned around. “I can’t wait to…”

His green eyes widened in surprise, skimming every inch of your body, taking in how the fabric clung to every inch of you and accentuated each curve. 

“Babe, you look like a goddess.”, his mouth was practically open, his obvious awe taking over his functioning brain. “Can we cancel dinner? I think I'd rather stay home and indulge in something else.”

The dress hugged around your hips perfectly, the brown color to the satin fabric making your skin tone glow. It was one shoulder with a small piece that wrapped around your neck, falling loosely over your shoulder and complimenting the hairstyle you chose, the jewelry balancing everything out. It was the way the fabric hung around your legs, leaving a tasteful amount of skin showing that really stole his heart. It was fluid like gentle waves and created subtle movements that complimented your stride.

“No.”, you laughed, his hands already finding their home on your hips, your hands reaching up to balance on his shoulders. “It’s for your birthday! Let’s go.”

“I’d rather celebrate my birthday in other ways that don’t include us in a room with other people.”, he placed a kiss on your cheek, careful with your makeup. “You can’t torture me like this. Don’t act like you don’t know exactly what you’re doing to me.”

“That’s exactly why I got this especially for you.”, you brought a finger up, booping his nose as he scrunched it in unison. “It is your birthday afterall. It’ll give you something to look forward to, but we have to do dinner first.”

“Ugh, fine.”, he kissed you again, but his demeanour shift happened in a millisecond, his voice suddenly dark and serious. “But when we get back, I’m taking my sweet time worshipping you and appreciating the reason why you wore this tonight.”, his thumb pressed just slightly into the curve of your hip, his possession showing forward.

His lips met your neck, soft kisses placed on every inch as he soaked in the smell of your sweet perfume. His mouth worked wonders on your skin, the high of his touch leaving you in a state of euphoria.

“J-Jay, stop it.”, Your breath caught at the touch. 

“Do you really want me to stop?”, his lips kissed your neck again, a shudder leaving your body at the sensation. The playful teasing in his deep tone made warmth bloom low in your stomach. “Tell me then.”

He leaned in, lips brushing the shell of your ear as he bit down on it softly. Your composure was breaking, it was hard to have it in the first place when it came to anything having to do with him. 

“Tell me to stop, baby.”, he whispered again, pulling back, his lust filled eyes meeting yours in a heated glance. 

“You’re impossible.”, were the only words you could force out as your face flushed red at his words, trying desperately to keep your composure. 

“And you.”, he leaned forward, eyes tracing every inch of your skin where his lips just were before flickering back to your eyes. “Are dangerous.”

“You knew that from day one.”, you whispered. “Please, let’s get through dinner before you try to keep me locked in our bedroom all night.”

He exhaled dramatically, resting his forehead against yours. “You have no idea how long this dinner is about to feel.”

“Good. Consider it your foreplay”, you teased while scrunching your nose playfully. 

With a teasing roll of his eyes, Jason leaned in, placing a gentle kiss on your lips before stepping back, hand never fully leaving your waist.

“Alright.”, he surrendered. “I’ll behave.”

“Good boy.”, the darkness that hazed over his eyes again didn’t go unnoticed by you. 

He opened the door for you, his gaze unwavering as you brushed past him, the movement of your dress luring him in more and more to what waited after dinner. As the door closed behind you, he leaned in, voice low and serious. 

“But the second we’re home.”, he whispered. “I’m making this birthday unforgettable.”

You smiled softly, letting the heat warm inside of you, knowing exactly just how far he’d be willing to go just to get you all to himself tonight. 

──────────────────

Pulling into the restaurant’s valet parking really set the tone for the entire evening. Jason had driven to the location Bruce had sent in the family chat, the entrance having arched entry ways adorned with small fairy lights and greenery that helped tie in the Italian aesthetic it was going for. The entire building was made of brick and had an equal balance of lighting and greenery. It wasn’t over the top, nor was it a small mom and pop location but balanced enough to bring in the right clientele. It was definitely fancy and somewhere everyone would come dressed to the 9’s, but it wasn’t impersonal or snobby like most other restaurants in the area. 

Jason parked the car, the valet quickly opened your door as he stepped out and gave his information to the attendant before walking over to your side, hand on your waist as you walked towards the building. Jason tugged the door open, giving space for you to enter first before following close behind. The inside was just as beautiful as the outside, brick walls, warm lighting, wine delicately stored to showcase the variety of their selection throughout the space. 

“Jason, (Y/n)!”. Your head turned towards the call, blue eyes meeting yours as a soft smile pulled across your lips. “Wow, you look stunning.”

Dick moved in, pulling you into a welcoming hug before giving you a playful twirl, a soft laugh escaping you. “Makes me wonder how Jason was ever able to pull you.”

“It’s a wonder you’ve stayed with him this long.”, a second voice echoed, not getting a chance to acknowledge them with how fast Jason cut in. 

“Something you’ll never have since women seem to run in the opposite direction after just a single date with you.”, Jason sneered. “Don’t be too jealous.”

“Envious.”, Dick rolled his eyes. “Now, stop acting like some sort of Doberman and let Drake say hi to your lovely girlfriend.”

Jason rolled his eyes, quiet as you met the younger of the three boys in a soft hug. 

“Hey, Tim.”, you smiled at him, pulling back to get a good look at him. 

“Hey.”, his voice was soft, gentle but welcoming. You could see where he was taking after Dick in that aspect but his closed off demeanour was definitely still there. “You look great.”

“Thank you. How have you been? How’s… studying going?”, you asked, trying to find the right word to cover their nightly activities. 

“It’s fine.”, his words were short. “Would be better but my tutor is a pain in the-“

“Hey.”, Bruce’s voice cut him off. You all turned towards him, his appearance suddenly making everyone fall into silence. “Good evening, glad you made it on time.” 

“Thank you for planning this tonight.”, you felt the heat crawl up your neck. “It’s lovely.”

“Of course. We’re family, we wouldn’t miss celebrating a birthday for the world.”, he smiled, giving you a gentle hug before turning back towards Tim. “And we will talk about your tutoring lessons later. I don’t need a repeat of last week.” 

Naturally, you moved back towards Jason, whispering in his ear. “What happened last week?”

A small chuckle escaped Jason, almost baffled. “Replacement decided his ‘tutor’ wasn’t explaining things fast enough for his liking.”

“That… okay?”, you furrowed your brows in confusion. 

“He decided that going solo to prove he could handle advanced material without guidance was a good idea.”, Jason murmured. “Without permission or clearance to do so.” 

Your eyes widened. Bruce would never allow them to do that, especially not on patrol or during a mission. “Jason.”

“Tapped into some system he didn’t have clearance for. Left a signature in the coding that was subtle but not subtle enough. B thought someone external breached our network.”

Your eyes looked up, meeting Tim’s in disbelief. 

“It was contained.”, Tim defended, trying to justify his mishap. “I corrected it.” 

You cocked an eyebrow at him, humoring him with his answer. 

“After Dick and I realized you left embedded code that could’ve potentially breached our firewalls.” Jason sneered at him. “You’re lucky it didn’t take the entire system down and leave us at potential risk.”

“Let me guess, he was stuck with his homework and helping Alfred clean?”, you joked quietly, knowing that was exactly what he ended up doing. “Oh, the horror.” 

Jason laughed at that, his voice starting to add to your joke before being cut off. 

“Boys, enough. Punishment has been decided. We’re at dinner to celebrate.”, Bruce’s voice was even, calm and authoritative in a fatherly way. Not too serious, not too harsh. Simple enough that the two protegees calmed their bickering and left room for new conversation to start. 

Jason nuzzled into your side, fixing the strap of your dress that hung off your back, quietly admiring you with a hand resting on your waist. Comfortable in its home as it always was.

Only a few moments later, the hostess walked over to the group of you, kindly motioning to follow her to your table for the start of dinner. Your body stayed close with Jason’s, eyes flickering around the room and taking in every inch of the building. It was beautifully decorated, the ambiance truly felt nice and warm, cozy and comfortable even if it was a high end restaurant. 

The hostess motioned towards one of the tables, circular and perfectly spaced so that everyone could openly talk to one another without much hassle. You all thanked her, everyone choosing their individual seats before taking their place at the table. Before you could, Jason pulled your chair out, your soft smile thanking him as you sat, his hands pushing you in before placing a soft kiss on your temple.

“How would’ve thought we’d see our little Jay bird be chivalrous.” Dick joked as he took his own seat next to you. “What a gentleman.” 

“Take some notes, maybe you’ll get Barbara back.”, Tim poked at his older brother. 

“You wound me.”, Dick laughed as the first round of champagne made its way to the table. The flutes were filled perfectly, the hors d'oeuvres placed gently at the center of the table by the rotating servers. 

Dick, in typical fashion, was the first to reach for the center, grabbing a few before devouring them in a put together, yet gluttonous manner. In the two years you’ve known him, he always chalked up his eating habits to keeping up with the energy he burns every day at the gym and every night patrolling the streets. Of course it made sense but you knew deep down, it was the perfect cover for his love for food. 

Bruce simply waited for everyone to grab what they wanted from the center, the perfect image of the head of a household. Always ensuring everyone else was satisfied before tending to his own needs. He fit perfectly into the role of a father and mentor. You weren’t familiar with that type of fatherly figure, but you supposed now that you were part of this family you could finally see what it felt like. 

Your mind wandered to all the avenues he could’ve taken besides adopting the three boys at the table, would he have gotten married then have his own kids? Maybe he didn’t ever plan on having his own, maybe he believed he’d live alone the rest of his life. The thought of a good man like him not having anything to fulfill him hurt a little, but made you happy that he did have something to fulfill him in this life. 

He had Dick. He had Jason. He had Tim.

Mentoring them, showing them life outside of the day to day in Gotham. Showing them that being good was always an option, especially when it meant keeping people safe. You could see it written all over his face how much pride he had in the three boys he called his sons. Pride that they got another chance at a life that could’ve taken everything from them. Pride that he saved them from whatever horrors Gotham had to offer and they had every right to turn wicked and live in the underground. Pride that, despite the hardship that happened nearly two years ago, that they had turned for the better. 

Bruce Wayne was meant to be nothing else but a father, a mentor, and safe haven to the broken and lost souls of the city. You’d seen that truth in Dick, Jason, and Tim. 

And now, with you. 

“(Y/n).”, that soft timbre called your attention, snapping you out of your trance, meeting Bruce’s gaze once more. “How is everything? Not too much trouble being on the same team as Ellen is it?”

“Are you asking me as my boss or as a future father-in-law?”, you tilted your head, a joking smile spreading across your lips, the tension building in a split second as all heads snapped towards Jason.

The words caught him off guard as he choked on his drink, trying to catch his breath from the sudden ambush you just landed on them. “Oh my god.” 

Bruce let out an entertained chuckle and Tim teased Jason beside you, knowing exactly how the family would take the sudden words you just said, even if you were joking. 

“Jason are you two-”, Dick choked out in disbelief, the joke flying completely over his head.

“I’m asking”, Bruce replied evenly, still feeling the humor rumble deep down in his chest. “As someone who is interested in your day to day life, especially now that you’re part of this family.”

You held his gaze, trying not to buckle under it. Even in the past year and a half and being around him all the time, you still couldn’t help feeling uneasy from time to time. You couldn’t understand how the boys were able to talk to him so easily. 

“Then honestly? Ellen is… a pain sometimes. Passionate and a bit territorial.”

You didn’t miss the snort that Jason let out beside you, your elbow nudging him in silence. 

“But”, you continued smoothly. “It’s nothing I can’t handle. We work together well enough.”

Bruce smiled, letting your words sink in and studying your body language. You knew deep down he was probably judging you as your boss, not as Jason’s father figure. 

“And if she becomes… too territorial? What if that ends up becoming a problem?”

“Then it’s a good thing I’m not scared of confrontation.”, you answered confidently, taking a drink from the wine glass to fill the space. “I’ll address it directly.”

You didn’t miss the flicker of approval and pride that crossed his features. It was subtle and brief but still existed. 

“I expect nothing less.”, Bruce lifted his glass to his lips, taking a sip before lifting his hand smoothly, calling over a waitress with that charm and ordering another drink.

“Can I get your orders?”, the waitress had gone ahead and brought the focus to her, everyone telling her their individual orders as she scribbled them down neatly. She repeated the order back easily and simply, everyone nodding and thanking her as she walked away, ensuring the food would be out shortly. 

As she turned to leave, Jason leaned into you, his voice quiet enough that only you could hear. 

“Leave it to him to bring up work at a dinner.”, you raised a brow at him as he continued. “He likes that you call Ellen out. He won’t show it but he doesn’t like her much either but she’s too good at her job.”

Before you could speak, Tim slipped into the conversation. “I give it three weeks before Ellen tries to transfer departments.”

“What? Why?”, you follow up immediately, almost in defense. 

“(Y/n), you’re pretty intense.”, Tim mutters before looking across the room. 

“Drake.”, Jason’s voice was low, almost a growl in disapproval. “Shut your-”

“It’s fine, Jay.”, you shrug. “I don’t tolerate people stepping over my boundaries. I’ll give him that.”

“Can’t believe you let your girlfriend speak for you.”, Tim whispered playfully, fully baiting Jason. 

“I’m gonna cut your grappling wire next time if you don’t stop messing with me.”, he threatened, your laugh quiet as you knew most of Jason’s threats were empty anyway. 

The three of you stayed in your own little world, Jason and Tim going back and forth with each other, each comeback better than the last. Truly a genuine show of what two siblings fighting each other would look like. Your commentary was minimal, taking sips of your wine and enjoying the two of them taking jabs at each other, finally understanding the feeling of being a part of a dysfunctional yet normal family. 

Across the table, warm eyes took in the sight of the two boys fighting, watching as you laughed gently at them as whispered voices shared their delight. 

“She really brings out the best in him.”, Bruce whispered, Dick turning towards him, recovering from the bomb dropped on them, and smiling warmly. 

“That she does. I don’t think I can remember the last time I’ve seen him laugh this much or actually want to be a part of this family.”, Dick’s lips smiled softly, still remembering how different Jason was before he met you. How closed off he was, especially after he had been revived in the Lazarus Pit. 

At some point, Jason turned to look at you, his attention fully focused on you and you alone. He clung to every word like it was the most prophetic thing he had ever heard, your words never going missed by him. 

Dick noticed the way his eyes held a different kind of softness in them, something that he reserved only for you. It was life-changing seeing how much Jason softened and changed the second you appeared in a room or even spoke in conversation. It was different, it was out of character, but it was second-nature for him. 

“Have you ever noticed.”, Dick muttered as he leaned towards Bruce. “That Jason’s eyes light up anytime he looks at her or she talks?”

Bruce’s eyes move across the table, that glint in his son’s eyes bright and alive as he spoke with you about some book you had read recently. His smile was bright, your laugh sweet as you responded to him and your attention making sure to include Tim in the conversation. You didn’t miss anyone when it came to public settings, your own charm shining without you even knowing it. 

Deep down, Bruce could see how well you fit into this family and he knew the boys could all see it too. It was obvious, even when you sometimes felt like it wasn’t. Not that there needed to be room made for you. You just naturally fit in with everyone, like you were meant to be a part of this family from the beginning, even with Alfred. 

“Yeah.”, Bruce smiles. “I have noticed that.”

Just as the conversation fell into its natural groove, the group of servers surrounded the table and placed everyone’s food gently on the table in front of each of you. You hadn’t smelled anything so delicious in so long, still soaking in the sweet smell of the wine and the taste of Jason’s champagne. 

“You look like you’re ready to pounce on your plate, sweetheart.”, the teasing comment made your body burn with embarrassment. You didn’t remember the last time you had something as mouthwatering as this. “Take a bite, the food here is amazing.”

And you did. The flavors dancing together inside your mouth, the warmth of the meat mixed with the perfect balanced sauce left you in awe that food could taste so magnificent. Everything about it was perfect, down to the garnish and seasoning they used to make the meat flavorful and tender. Even the wine they had chosen to pair with the dish was exemplary. 

Everyone else dug into their individual plates, conversation slowly falling into simple back and forth between life updates, business, training, and everything in between. Dick talked about his move to Bludhaven and training out there with friends of his from when he was Robin, other sidekicks that he’d known for years. Tim talked about school and his newest projects he had to work on for a showcase. Hearing about Gotham Academy again so long after you’d left was strange but felt familiar. You knew Tim would only strive there the same way Dick and Jason had. 

Bruce filled in the empty spaces with talks of the annual Gala that Wayne Enterprises was hosting leaving everyone, with the exception of Dick, groaning. You, on the other hand, were left confused at the sentiment that the boys did not want to go to the Gala. It sounded fun, at least you thought it did. 

“Do you not like Galas?”, you whispered. “They sound like fun.”

Jason groaned silently, “They’re basically networking events.”, he sat up straight in his chair as Bruce and Tim conversed over his attendance at the event. “Bruce likes us to go to save face, but it's really just for the elite of Gotham to spend an evening gossiping and getting drunk.”

You hummed in response, letting the soft buzz of your drink hum through your body. You knew it was all about the wealthy donating to whatever charity was honored the night of the event, but gossiping and getting drunk was likely. You never thought of it to be such a hassle. In every book you’d read you always envisioned them as different. 

“All three of you will be in attendance.”, Bruce said finally. “With plus ones of course should you two need them.”

Dick and Tim looked dumbfounded at the obvious dig Bruce aimed at them. “Hey! You really think Barbara would turn down coming as my plus one?”

“Anyone would be smart enough to turn down a plus one with you.”, Tim muttered. 

“Oh, and how are you and Stephanie?”, Dick shot in. “Still avoiding her after your litt-”

“Shut it, Grayson!”, he hissed, obviously embarrassed. 

“Who’s Stephanie?”, you asked, laughing at the sight of Dick and Tim taking shots at one another. 

“One of Tim’s friends from school. A romantic interest of sorts but he’s too timid to make any moves.”, Jason filled in the gaps. “Tim accidentally sent her a text that basically admitted he liked her that was meant for someone else.” 

“Poor kid.”, you felt for him. High school must’ve been hard especially with the weight of being a vigilante added on top of all that teenage emotion. “I’m sure it’ll be okay.”

The rest of the night continued as normal as it could be in such a dynamic family. Jokes shared and casual conversation floated in the space as the liveliness of the restaurant slowly grew, the rest of dinner passing by almost too quickly. Dessert only lasted for a few moments, the small shared tiramisu was gone within seconds between the three boys and only a few pieces were spared and set off to the side for you and Bruce. 

Apparently the three of them loved sweets, but Tim and Jason especially fought over who got the last bite. Jason played the birthday card while Tim threw the “its my favorite dessert” card around like it held any weight. It, of course, went to Jason by default. 

Dinner closed out by Bruce covering the tab, despite your insisting to cover yours and Jason’s portion of it, and the family heading outside and saying goodbye to each other. You thanked Bruce, wishing him a good night and you left side by side with Jason as the Valet pulled up his car. 

The drive home was silent, your body warm as you stared out the window to admire the city you’d slowly grown comfortable in. Jason kept his eyes on the road, a single arm reached over, his broad hand resting on your leg comfortably as he turned down the road that led to your shared apartment. 

It wasn’t obvious, but Jason noticed immediately how your mind was absent, a soft giggle leaving your lips. He led you towards the elevator, your mind somewhere else as the doors closed and the vibration sent you guys upwards towards your floor. As those double doors opened, you stumbled slightly, recovering quickly and he would have missed it if he had not been watching you. 

When you reached your front door, you hummed as you pushed the key into the door and walked inside, placing your bag on the dining table and whispered something to yourself that he couldn’t catch.

Jason’s eyes focused on you, your body movements loose and easy, definitely from the wine. You weren’t drunk but definitely buzzed. He loved when you were like this. All you wanted from him was always his arms around your body and soft kisses as he ran his hands through your hair. He’d never tire of the same routine, not if it meant you would be happy. 

He watched as you started taking off your heels, then your jewelry, following you into the restroom to make sure you wouldn’t hit yourself on anything or trip and fall. You looked so natural here in your home, in his life, in his family. He couldn’t help the smile that formed on his lips as you started to reach for the zipper on the back of your dress, hands struggling as he pushed off the door frame and came to help you. 

“Careful, doll.”, he whispered gently, unzipping the dress slowly, the fabric falling off your shoulders as he placed a steady kiss on your shoulder then on your neck. “Wouldn’t want you to fall over.”

Your head turned towards him, eyes meeting his as you looked up at him with a warm smile. “You’re right there, you wouldn’t let me fall.”, you eyes flickered to his lips. 

“You’re right, I wouldn’t.”, his warm hands pulled the zipper lower, the dress falling completely off of you, leaving you in just your underwear in front of him. “I’ll be here to catch you, even when you’re not drunk.”

“I’m not drunk.”, you laughed. “I’m feeling a slight buzz, but not drunk.”

“No, of course not.”, he smiled as he leaned forward to place a kiss on your lips, his hands moving to your hips as your back pressed against his chest. “But two glasses of aged wine definitely left you buzzed.”

The smell of your perfume lingered, flooding his senses in the most intimate way possible. He loved when you were like this, wanting his attention and affection, not like you had to ask or beg. He’d give it to you without hesitation. 

He pulled away, moving towards the closet and pulling out an oversized black tee from his side of the space, carefully pulling it over your head and pulling your arms through. He grabbed your face and placed another soft kiss on your lips before he moved to your side of the sink, grabbing your makeup wipes and carefully taking off your makeup from tonight. 

You were beautiful without it, but you were drop dead gorgeous with it on. Luckily, Jason’s expression was enough to keep strange men away from approaching you especially when you two would go out and he’d leave to get the two of you drinks at the bar. All it took was one sly comment and the men would leave with tails in between their legs and their ego bruised. 

“Jay, you’re rubbing my eye too hard.”, you murmured. 

“Your mascara won’t come off.”, his hand kept rubbing, slightly grabbing the back of your head to help with the charcoal on your lashes. “Is this waterproof?”

“No.”, you muttered, laughing at him. “You’re just doing it wrong.” 

You grabbed the towelette from him, wiping off what was left of his poor attempt to help get rid of your makeup. He muttered under his breath a defeated ‘whatever’ before changing out of his own clothes to get ready for bed, your laugh lingering behind him. 

Jason unbuttoned his dress shirt, your eyes soaking in his every move and admiring the view you were blessed to have every night. The heat in your body traveled up your neck, turning away to block your blush from his view. Although Jason hated the way his autopsy scar was forever embedded into his flesh, you never made him feel like he needed to cover up. 

You spent the better part of your relationship helping him cope with the scars that were still present, even with the ones there were unseen. It had taken him a few months after your recovery to fully undress in front of you, too embarrassed to show the aftermath of his death. But you had understood his scars the same way he understood yours. Your abdomen had a permanent scar slashed across the middle, the skin healed properly but the tearing and damage would never go away. Several scars were left behind from that night. 

Scars that you and Jason shared and would heal from together. 

You thought of them as proof of your survival in this city, saw them as proof that even in the worst days there will always be another day waiting for you. Better days. 

And that’s all your time with Jason has been. Better. Happier. Healthier. 

“I still can’t believe you basically said that we were engaged.”, Jason shook his head. “Dick just about had a heart attack.”

“I think everyone caught on that it was a joke, well… besides Dick.”, you giggled, throwing yourself on the mattress, letting the coolness sink into your skin. “Besides, it’s not like I’m not already part of the family.”

“If we showed up married tomorrow I don’t think anyone would be surprised.”, he walked over to the bed, laying down right next to you. “I think they’d just about kiss the ground you walk on for being the one that reeled me in.”

“Are you thinking of marriage already, Red?”, your head turned towards him as he sunk down on the bed with you. 

“Everyday since I got you back.”, he smirked with that warm smile of his. “And I’ll keep thinking about it until it happens.”

“You’re such a romantic.”, the words slipped out in a teasing manner, one he had grown to love over the months passed. 

“Only for you.”, he kissed the bridge of your nose, “Now, how about my late night birthday gift. We have some unfinished business.”

He moved over you, kissing his way down your neck gently, slowly. Tortuously. Every kiss left the hairs on your body standing on edge, the swipe of his tongue sending your nerves into oblivion. 

“Excited, Sweetheart?”, he murmured into your neck before kissing the curve of your collar bone.  His lips were perfectly in sync with every swipe of his tongue, each movement adding to the fire burning inside of your body. 

His hands grabbed your legs, gripping them carefully yet with enough strength that you felt like you needed him to grab you even tighter. Wanted to savor his every touch, his every kiss. Your mind spiraled into oblivion, euphoria bubbling inside of you as his low voice continued to whisper scandalous words into your ear.

Words that, if heard by the family, would make you burn red with embarrassment. Words that you didn’t even know could be muttered. 

But Jason was a romantic. All that time reading and analyzing novels had truly made him into a passionate, but sensual lover. The space in between you left no room for question, just his words and the deep meaning behind them. 

And as his lips trailed lower down your neck, teeth nipping gently at your collar bone and hand hiking up the shirt of his that swallowed you in order to feel your skin even more, something inside of you snapped. 

“Oh my god!”, your voice shot Jason out of the euphoric state he was in, Jason snapping back like he’d hurt you. His mind short-circuited, making him freeze almost instantly. Did he misread the situation?

God, of course he had. You were tipsy, you were tired, you were probably socially spent. Why would he insist regardless of the teasing you seemed to enjoy right before dinner. He was clueless, absolutely clueless. 

“I almost forgot.” you scrambled off the bed, leaving Jason in a dazed state at your sudden pull back, his gaze turning to watch as you went into the closet and came back with a small red box in your hands. 

“You stopped for…”, he asked, brows furrowed, still confused. 

“Your birthday gift, Jay.”

That…. Was the last thing Jason had expected. 

Did he expect a birthday gift from you? Of course. You never failed to get him one and always made it a point to give it to him last, a shared tradition between the two of you from the very first time he had given you your birthday gift. But he didn’t expect this to be the reason why your slowly growing intimacy was stopped. 

You hadn’t stopped because you didn’t want this, you stopped because you didn’t want to forget his gift. Didn’t want to continue before you could share with him whatever was inside that neatly decorated red box. 

Jason slapped himself internally. He really was clueless. 

“I knew you had it hidden in the closet.”, He finally said, green eyes watching the box intently. “I couldn’t find it.”

“Because I kept it somewhere you’d never look.”, you countered. “Besides, it wasn't here. Dick had Alfred drop it off while we were at the restaurant.”

“My sneaky girl.”, he sat up, paying full attention to you as you sat next to him on the mattress.

“Here’s your birthday gift.”, you turned towards him, handing him the box in your hand. “Hope you like it.”

“I love anything that comes from you.”, he replied, opening the box gently before placing the lid on the bed and taking out the stuffing. The expression on his face dropped, eyes wide in shock. “You didn’t.”

“Happy Birthday, Jason.”, you laughed, a warm smile growing on your lips. 

All clouded judgement from your intimacy had long faded, the contents inside the box snapping Jason entirely out of his daze. What had he done to deserve such a wonderful girlfriend? To deserve you? 

“Baby, how did you get this?”, the warmth that spread in your chest was unlike anything you’d felt before. You loved the shock in his face, loved that you knew he was in awe of his gift.

His hands lifted out a neatly preserved, first edition of Jane Austen’s Pride and Prejudice. The cover was a dark brown, carefully bound by leather that was smooth to the touch due to the aging but still held its shape from the care it was under in the gallery you’d gotten it from. The spine of the book had weathered letters, golden and missing in some spots, but still clear enough to read. The pages were thin and delicate, slightly aged but in good enough shape that the book was still readable. 

Jason flipped through the pages, taking in the illustrations on the inside that were perfectly printed into the pages, showing the life to the characters that he loved. His eyes scanned every inch of the book, soaking in the classic before turning his head towards you. 

“(Y/n), this…”, he took a breath. “This is the best birthday gift ever.”

“I’m glad you like it.”, you let the warmth between you settle, “It took me a while to find one.”

“I can’t even imagine.. I love it.”, his green eyes met yours, true admiration and love in them. “It’s the best thing I’ve ever gotten.”

He set the book down gently inside the box, placing it on the night stand before bringing your body close to his once again. You leaned into him, letting him lay you back down onto the mattress and continue his praise of your gift.

“I know it’s my birthday, but I think you deserve a thank you.”, he teased, his grin spreading across his handsome face. “A well deserved, thorough thank you.”

The words alone only meant trouble. Not like you didn’t like it. You loved trouble, especially when it had to do with the man hovering above you. 

“You tease.”, you smiled, pulling him down by the neck and kissing him gently. 

“You love it.”, he smirked, hands grabbing your own to stop over his chest, right over where his heart lay. 

“I love you, Red.”, you smiled softly. “Always will.”

“I never get tired of hearing you say that, baby.”, he smirked. “I remember the first time you said it. Still the best day of both of my lives.”

That was the absolute truth to him. Since the first time you said it to now, he had held those words close to his heart in every way that he could. He never let them slip by, never went a day without telling you how much he loved you. Nothing else compared to the joy he felt with you next to him everyday, the peace he felt now that he had a second chance at life with you. 

It all fell into place exactly like it needed to, just as it did back when you told him those three words for the first time. 

Everything finally made sense. 

──────────────────

4 Months Earlier

Jason's POV

The door chimed softly, slow steps going up to take in the view of the books placed neatly on the shelves. Green eyes flickered across different titles, his mind repeating every title he’d read thus far and trying to find a good classic to jump back into. There was a moment of contemplation before a small ripple of warmth spread through his chest at the sound of a voice coming from the front door. His eyes turned towards the entrance, soaking in the sweet sound of your laugh, a smile he’d dreamt of seeing everyday once the dust settled. 

It had been eight months since then. Your hair had more color, your cuts and bruises long gone, your eyes finally had their shine to them again. You were finally able to walk around without help, finally able to go into the city on your own and enjoy life as a normal citizen of Gotham. You talked to the owner for a few moments, letting the conversation flow steady, one of the few people you’d grown comfortable with after your incident.

He had slowly turned back to his endless titles that awaited his selection, each one better than the last and he could not find one that he hadn’t already read or fit his current mood. Mystery or action, romance or horror, biography or space travel… 

“Find anything good?”, your soft words flowed into his ears, his head slowly turning towards you.

“Yeah, actually.”, he replied with a smirk, his eyes never leaving yours. “I did.”

The tilt of your head sent him into orbit, it was soft and adorable. But your eyes only landed on his empty hands. “Where is it then?”

He leaned down towards you, voice whispered as the words left his lips. “Right here.”, placing a gentle kiss on the corner of your mouth before pulling away. 

“You charmer.”, you smiled as he grabbed your hand, tugging you with him. “Where are we going?”

“I have a date planned for us.”, his reply was quick. “Only told you to meet me here because it’s close to Gotham Park.”

The two of you thanked the shop keeper, her thanking the two of you and bidding you both a good day as the two of you left the store and continued out into the city. Gotham Park was only two blocks away and across one of the quieter streets in the city. It was nice and closed off that it felt like an entirely different world of its own, you wouldn’t even know you were in Gotham once you were inside the main section of the park. 

You walked in quiet conversation with him until you reached the deeper parts of the park, the walk not terrible since the day was nice out. Few and far between in the city when it wasn’t the summer time. It wasn’t until you finally reached a specific area by the lake in the middle did you notice the picnic mat and a basket laid out that you turned towards Jason. 

“Oh, you really are a romantic.”, you teased him, walking over to the neatly placed mat, the basket next to it, and a few finger foods and drinks inside the basket for the two of you to enjoy. 

“I definitely try my best.”, he placed another kiss on your cheek before leading you towards the picnic scene he had masterfully set up under one of the trees just a bit away from the water. Close enough to admire the lake and the birds and ducks floating along it but far enough that there would be no accidents to ruin your date. 

You both settled in, taking some of the food and eating comfortably as you talked about your morning. He had set off early to get everything ready, leaving only a small note telling you not to eat a heavy meal in the morning before meeting him at the book shop around noon. You had spent the morning running errands and preparing for another work event you had, hoping that you could finally push through the new project you had in mind. It worked out having you busy because come noon, you had met Jason at the book shop and now here you were. 

The ducks in the water splashed around, your eyes taking them in as Jason talked about another one of his training sessions with Bruce and getting Tim (or as Jason called him, the “replacement”) on track to filling his shoes. You’d only met Tim a handful of times, a bit weary of him until he showed interest in your coding and hacking systems, asking you to show him how you did it.

And you had, mentioning that thanks to you, a lot of the Batcave’s systems were updated to accommodate any bottlenecks within the system. 

Tim seemed to show far more interest in your work than anything Jason could show him, or anything Bruce would teach him in terms of being the new Robin. You were happy to help him, knowing that if anyone else had shown this kind of interest in your work you would probably not be so open to it. But Tim was a good kid, good head on his shoulders albeit a bit stubborn, but good overall. 

The rest of the date went by easy, your conversation never failing and right when the time felt right, an aching need to share something deep within you tugged at your chest. Something that left you anxious, but after so much time with the Bat Family and with Jason, you couldn’t hold it back anymore. 

“Can I tell you something?”, you asked, not missing the shakiness to your words. Jason’s eyes focused on you, holding on to every word as he nodded slightly. You swallowed, trying not to overwhelm yourself or hold back from what you truly wanted to say to him. “Thank you.”

His brows shot up slightly in shock but mostly in confusion. “You’re… welcome?”

“Do you even know what for?”, you laughed, noticing his confusion immediately. 

“No. What for?”, you fixed yourself on the blanket you both sat on, leaning forward and grabbing his hand gently. He loved the softness of your touch. Always gentle, never commanding. 

“For giving me a reason to stay.”, the sincerity in your eyes told him everything he needed to know. “For getting me out. For not giving up on me even when you had your own baggage to deal with after you returned to Gotham.”

Warmth blossomed in his chest again, his heart pounding at the words. “I thought I would be stuck in this repetitive loop, that I would only ever live in the underground and never find anything better. Even if I had saved up enough money and moved, I know the hurt and the guilt of everything would have followed me.”

You met his gaze, mossy eyes holding onto every word like it was their lifeline. 

“Jason. You gave me a reason to believe in good people again. You gave me a reason to stay in Gotham, to have a support system, a stable job… a family.”, tears welled in your eyes, nothing but appreciation lived in those tears. “You gave me everything I’ve ever wanted. With Dick, Bruce, Alfred, and Tim I didn’t.. I didn’t think I would know what it would be like to have a real family, but now I have that with you.”

“Sweetheart, you don’t have to thank me for any of that.”, he leaned towards you, tightening his grip on your hand and brushing a strand of hair out of your face. “You earned all of that. Stability, family, support, that was all yours from the beginning. From the moment you saved me.”

“I know, I just…”, you hesitated. “I don’t know where I would be without you, Jay.”

“You would’ve fought your damndest until you got what you wanted. Just like you always have.”, his words were soft and meaningful, especially through his eyes. He believed you to be the bravest person he’d ever met, the most resilient. “You have always been so damn stubborn, you would keep trying until you succeeded. Even when we were teenagers.”

You laughed at that, your heart no longer hurting at the memories the two of you shared 7 years ago. The first night on the roof, it changed the trajectory of your life even if the gaps in between left you alone. You wouldn’t change it for the world. 

You wouldn’t have Wayne family or any of their friendships and support. You wouldn’t have a stable life like you’d always wanted and you wouldn’t have Jason. 

Everything always led back to him. 

Every hardship, every success, every year you were both trying to make up lost time for, every accomplishment, every secret shared, they all led back to him. He was the foundation of everything, one that would support you and be by your side for the years to come. You couldn’t escape the overwhelming waves of his affection. Something you weren’t used to even now. Couldn’t escape everything he was to you nor did you want to. 

Your heart thumped in your chest, nothing else making sense and all sounds muted as you let the words you’d wanted to say to him since you were kids finally exist in the space between you.

“I love you, Jason.”, his heart felt like it stopped in his chest at the impact of the words. “I have since we were kids, since I found out it was you under that mask. I have loved you for so long that I just can’t keep that inside of me anymore. I wanted to say it back then, felt it in my soul and I… I don’t want to wait another lifetime to tell you.”

He said nothing, letting the words hit him like a freight train, soaking in them like they were the last words he’d ever hear. “Sweetheart..”

“I love you, Jay.”, and at the sound of his name leaving your lips again, his body couldn’t contain itself anymore. He pushed forward, wrapping strong arms around your body as he lifted you up and a laugh slipped past your lips, your back falling gently on the mat. He cradled you, body engulfing yours and his weight like a blanket over you, his reaction not what you expected but exactly what you wanted.

He placed a soft yet emotional kiss on your lips, then speckled a line of them across your face in admiration. Your laugh didn’t cease, just continued as you called his name through each kiss, his smile evident with each press of his lips on your skin. He couldn’t get enough.

Not of you, not of your laugh, not of your smile or kisses, and definitely not of those three words he had waited years for you to say and would’ve waited even more so long as you eventually would. 

“Jay!”, you finally push back, eyes gleaming with love for him. “I can’t breathe!”

He finally pulled back, hair ruffled and face glowing. “Sweetheart.”, he breathed. “You have no idea how long I’ve waited to hear those words.”

“I hope I didn’t make you wait too long.”, you smiled, his hand pushing back your hair gently. 

“Never, Sweetheart.”, he placed another kiss on your nose. “I’d wait a lifetime so long as I can find you just to hear them all over again.”

And he had. 

Jason had lived. 

He’d died and lived again and he found you in this life. 

He’d heard those words and told himself that he would do it all over again. 

He would die and be reborn just to hear those three sweet, yet true words come from your lips and be with him in every life. 

“You’d do it all over again?”, you repeated softly. 

“Yeah.”, he breathed. “And I’ll just have to keep falling in love with you.”

“Over and over again?”, your grin widened. 

“Every.” a kiss on your cheek. “Single.”, another on your nose. “Time.” the last on your lips. 

You laughed against his lips, pressing another soft, sure kiss against him, one filled with all the love and admiration you had for the man before you. The man that had understood you, seen you, saved you… 

Deep down he knew, with a certainty that reached far beyond anything life and whatever came after it… 

If he had to do it all again, if he had to lose everything, even his life, if he had to go through all that darkness just to be here with you in the light, wrapped in your love and affection. 

If he had to do it all over again to have forever wrapped in his arms and you for as long as he lived. To meet you in this life and the next…

He would in a heartbeat. 

Every single time.

──────────────────

A/N:

Guyssssss, this is the end of Playing with Fire :')))

Writing this truly made me warm inside. I did not expect this epilogue to get as long as it did but something about Domestic Jason just warms me inside that I couldn't bring myself to stop writing. I wanted to keep going and never end but alas here we are. I really appreciate and thank everyone who has been with this series since the beginning, it really is my baby.

I do have a few spin off chapters I wrote over the duration of this fic that I thought I was going to put in but ended up being cut. As a periodical thing, I'll see if I can finish editing them and post them as extra tidbits for you guys.

With the end of PWF, I am continuing my other work Devil in the Ring (Sukuna x Reader) and will post the first chapter in the near future! I hope you guys stick around to read it and I can't wait to show what else I have in store for you guys! Love you guys and see you very soon <3

[naomikozura]

Sooooo I posted the Epilogue to Playing with Fire and Tumblr keeps flagging my content. I have always made sure to be transparent with my tags and I am unsure why it won’t let me post it.

I will re-edit it and upload it tomorrow and hopefully all goes well. I’m so sorry about this guys.

[naomikozura]

Playing With Fire: Epilogue

Jason Todd (Red Hood) x Fem!Reader (Criminal)

Trope: Enemies to Lovers, Forbidden Romance

Warnings: domestic life, fluff, family dynamics, mentions of past, post-healing, overall just a comfy cozy ending to such a rollercoaster of a series. (let me know if I missed anything!)

WC: 11.6K (I could not stop writing omg)

Summary: Almost two years later, life finally comes together.

A/N: I did NOT expect for this epilogue to get this long... but something about Domestic Jason just does something to me that I couldn't stop writing... I wish their story could continue forever.

Series Masterlist

Chapter 15

Your POV

18 Months Later 

Summer in Gotham was one of the best seasons in the city. The light breeze paired with the warmth of the sun really allowed the city to thrive in a way that other seasons would only dim. No sight of grey clouds or gloomy days, only the sound of birds singing, people talking in the streets, cars bustling around as the days passed. The summer brought in more tourists and called more people to go outside their homes to enjoy the nice, warm weather that was a rarity in Gotham. 

The chime of the bell above the door echoed on a constant loop, the greeter at the door smiling at every guest that walked through its doors to escape the Gotham heat for just a moment. The perfectly lined hallways filled with books seemed to be the biggest call to the inside of the store, countless titles organized everywhere within the walls of the bookstore. 

Slowly, you moved through the aisles, trying to find the perfect summer read to stay true to your goal of reading a new book every month for the whole year. You’d read fantasy, romance, thriller, coming of age, and even dabbled in a bit of war history, all interesting in their own right but this month you wanted something exciting and intricate. Perhaps a classic, maybe one about crime or a heist. 

With the inventory this place had, there was no doubt you’d be able to find something worthwhile here, especially based on the recommendations Alfred shared with you over the past few months. He’d been a great book partner as he also planned to get in a bit of summer reading while he had the time, especially now since he had more time to do small things for himself.

Your eyes looked through the titles, skimming each spine in careful order to try and find your new read for the summer, not being too picky about which you’d end up picking. Your hand rose to the spine of an older book, one that seemed to be well loved by other readers since it had been recycled through this store a few times by the looks of it. 

The Count of Monte Cristo by Alexandre Dumas, Auguste Maquet 

Your eyes skimmed over the photo on the cover, faded color and not as saturated as it might’ve been when it was new. It seemed interesting from what you could see, turning it to read the short summary on the back, really not wanting to judge a book simply based on the cover. 

“That’s a classic.”, a soft, deep voice whispered beside you, your eyes still focused on the summary. “It’s one of my favorites.”

It wasn’t until a few seconds later you finally turned towards the voice, looking up to meet deep jade eyes that paired beautifully with that boyish smile. 

“A good revenge story if you ask me with just enough action to make up for how old it is.”, his body moved closer to yours, pointing at the faded picture of what would’ve been the protagonist on the cover. “justice, revenge, betrayal, love, all good themes to have if you want to keep people invested.”

You laughed at his last sentence, basking in the sound of his gentle voice as he grabbed another book off the shelf, flipping it over to read the back before placing it back on the shelf. 

“I forget how invested you are in your classics.”, you smiled up at him. That charming smile never left his face, only more love filtered into his eyes as he took in every inch of your face. “Almost makes me forget your love for romance novels” 

“Had to learn somewhere how to charm you, didn’t I?”, he leaned down, placing a quick kiss on your lips before pulling away. 

“Jay!”, you laughed, pushing him back in a playful shove before watching him walk to the other side of the shelf. Following behind him, you watched as he absentmindedly scanned the spines of the books. 

“I’m surprised you haven’t caught on to what today is.”, he said softly as he turned towards you, a gentle hand pushing his hair back. 

“Of course I know what today is, Jason.”, you rolled your eyes at him. “I wouldn’t forget your birthday.”

He winked at you, walking over as his height pushed you towards the shelf, his arm above your head as he stared at you. “Not like how Dick did?”

“Never compare me to Dick. I have working brain cells.” 

“The big, beautiful brain that my girl carries.”, he leaned down, lips ghosting over yours. “How’d I get so lucky?”

“You’d be miserable without me,” you pushed on your heels gently, pressing a kiss on his lips as he melted into it. God, you loved the way he tasted and the smell of his cologne. 

“That I would be.”, he pushed off, brushing a strand of hair behind your ear before rubbing his thumb on the softness of your cheek. “C’mon, let’s go check out. We still have time before dinner. Bruce made a reservation at 6.”

His fingers interlocked in yours making you follow close behind him, admiring the way the sun reflected off his hair and soaked in his skin. He had gotten darker over the past few weeks, showing off that olive color in his skin tone. It suited him more, made him look more carefree and laid back than his usual closed off appearance. 

Once you reached the register, he reached behind him, towards the book in your hands, taking it gently in his own before setting it on the counter for the cashier to grab it. Few words were exchanged as he swiped his card, thanking the older gentleman behind the counter before grabbing the small brown bag and handing it to you. 

He held the door open as you walked in front of him, the summer air hitting your skin as you basked in the warmth and let it wrap around your body like a blanket. 

“So, where did you make a reservation?”, you quipped. 

“Bruce and I decided on that nice italian restaurant on the Upper Westside.”

“That’s… fancy.”, you murmured. 

“But it’ll be the best food and dessert you’ll ever try.”, he smiled. 

The walk back to get ready for the evening wasn’t long, nor was it too far from the bookstore you were passing time in. It was nestled in a quiet area of Gotham, far from the crime but close to the historic downtown that had a lot of visitors due to its longstanding semblance in the city. Jason pulled out his key, opening the door and entering the mass apartment filled equally with his belongings and your own. There was a good balance of your more delicate and flattering clothing and belongings with this dark clothes and vigilante belongings. 

You sat the bag down on the round kitchen table, walking over to him as he tugged his shirt over his head, revealing his muscled back and broad shoulders that just made your mind go wild. You’d seen him shirtless countless times, it has been a common sight for you, but that didn’t stop your heart from beating in your chest at how great he looked. 

His jeans sat low on his hips, the v-line of his defined abs creating an eyeline that you tried not to follow. God, Jason was just perfect in every sense of the word. 

“Take a picture, it’ll last longer.”. His voice snapped you from your ogling. “You already have all of me, sweetheart, but you still act like you’re seeing me for the first time when it comes to admiring me.”

“Shut up.”, you bit back teasingly. “I’m just… observing.”

“You’re bad at lying.”, he walked over to you, his hands on either side of your face as he leaned down and brushed a kiss on your lips. His mouth moved in sync with yours, the softness of his lips was your favorite part when he gave you kisses. You loved the smell of his musk and the sweetness of the mint on his tongue. 

When he finally pulled away, a part of you whimpered, not even embarrassed at the fact that you had. You wished you could spend all day kissing and admiring him, the same way he did with you late at night when there was nothing separating your bodies besides your bedsheets. He was always thorough when it came to admiring and pleasing you, always leaving you satiated after your late nights together in bed. 

“Tell me, how was work?”, he brushed your cheek before walking over to the door opposite of where you stood, opening it and revealing the small laundry room you had. “I’m sure Ellen wasn’t an issue anymore.”

“It’s fine.” you said in an exasperated sigh. “She finally gave credit where it’s due regardless of how much she swears Jon does everything just because she doesn’t like me.”

Despite your rocky start in a team setting, your introduction into the software engineering department had been fairly calm. You trained with different heads within the department, a lot of them impressed by the level of skill you had, something you didn’t need to explain due to the resume Bruce had written up for you. You were the talk of the town during your first 90 days. A gifted graduate from Gotham Academy who attended MIT for her Bachelors before landing a coveted job within Wayne Enterprises. 

The background alone was enough to make you anxious, stressed about if anyone else had attended such prestigious schools alongside you. What did work in your favor was many of the heads had attended similar universities decades before you, so structure and professors had changed drastically over the years. Still, you had overwhelming thoughts of getting caught not having a good background, but you caught on fast enough and spent the better part of your days off teaching yourself more code and in depth software to pass as a good candidate within the department. 

Luckily, your entry level position was helpful in not making anyone question your skills too much, most of what you learned was on the job anyway. You had been able to make a name for yourself and create a strong network within the company, landing yourself into a spot for a new project that the developers were focused on going into the new quarter.

All led to your talents and opinions being criticized by your team leader, Ellen, who swore an entry level worker could not keep up with the workload. Despite her arguments, you stayed on and continued to prove her wrong at every opportunity you had, leading her to admit your work was exceptional for your age and position within the company. 

“Well, that’s good.”, Jason responded as he moved clothes from the dirty hamper into the washer, loading it up to have fresh clothes for tonight. "At least everyone else acknowledges that you’re a good fit for the team.”

“I guess. At least Jennings approved the proposal, so we get to move on to the next phase and it’ll be less work for us this time around.”

“And have you talked to Jennings about shadowing him for the development aspect of it?”

You stayed quiet, giving Jason the answer he was looking for. “Babe, you said you would talk to him.”

“I know, Jay. It’s just..”, you tried to find the right words, unable to form a coherent sentence to describe your reluctance. 

“Just what?”, he raised an eyebrow at you, closing the washer’s door and putting all the settings on as the machine whirred to life. 

“He just… mansplains so much.”, you groan, dragging a hand over your face. “I already have to deal with Ellen pushing against me on everything, I don’t think I can handle our direct Project Manager mansplaining every step of the proposal and why it's good for investors.”

Silence, not a single sound came from Jason other than a laugh that burst past his lips after five seconds. 

“Oh my god, you cannot be serious.”, he leaned against the door frame, brushing away an invisible tear from his laughter. “That’s like… the whole point of corporate work.”

“I’m glad my pain is a joke to you.”, you muttered, eyes narrowed as he pushed off the doorframe, walking over to you in a confident stride. 

His hands reached up to your cheeks, making you look up at him. “Oh baby. I love you and all your antisocialness.”, he placed a kiss on your lips, cheeks puffed due to his hands as he laughed against you. “I guess climbing the corporate ladder is not something you’re aiming for?”

“Why would it be? I have a hot, rich boyfriend who’ll support me if I decide not to work and just go back to searching data on the dark web.”, you teased. 

“That… I don’t condone the dark web part, but the rest of it? Hell yeah.”

“You’re a vigilante, Jay. How could you not condone it? I literally help you and Bruce and the guys with everything! You little nocturnals wouldn’t find anything without me”, you held your hands up in exasperation, moving towards the couch to lay down. “It doesn't make sense.”

“Oh, yes baby.”, Jason’s arms wrapped around you from behind, picking you up as he pulled you down, crashing on the soft cushions of the couch. “My beautiful girl, with her big beautiful brain. We’d”, he placed scattered kisses on your cheek. “Be”, another. “So lost.”, on your nose. “Without you.”, finally on your lips. 

“Jay!”, you laughed, letting your hair sprawl behind you on the cushions, turning to look at him. “You are impossible.”

“It’s part of the Wayne charm.”, he smirked, your lips in a soft smile in response. 

“Speaking of the guys, how’s training been so far?” you asked, finally turning the subject on him. “How’s Tim holding up?”

“The kid’s learning.”, Jason pushed back a few pieces of your hair, watching you intently. “He’s catching on quick, but the little runt gets too cocky sometimes.”

“Sounds like someone I know”, you smiled up at him, watching as he leaned on his side, his arm coming up and resting his head on his hand. 

“He’s still got a lot to learn if he’s gonna be wearing that suit.”, he replied, almost sounding bored. “It isn’t as simple as putting it on and calling it a day.”

“Are you patient with him?”

“I try to be.”, he breathed. “But he makes it so damn hard sometimes.”

“How so?”, your eyes stayed focused on him, his own focused on a strand of hair he was playing with on your head. 

“I give him basic instructions, ‘do not cause a radio interference by dropping in too close to the transmitter’. First thing he does?”

“Cause radio interference by getting too close to the transmitter?”, a smile spread across your face in obvious response.

“Exactly, babe.”, he groans. 

“You’re a great mentor, Jay. I think Tim just… needs to realize not everything has to be done alone. He’s a great kid, he’s just a little independent sometimes.”

“Woah, hold on.”, Jason’s eyes immediately snapped towards you. “Pot meet kettle!”

“Shut up!”, you laugh, realizing you just outed yourself as doing the same as the youngest Wayne. “C’mon, we have to get ready.” 

You pushed off the couch, leaving him in all his glory alone on the cushions as he laid on his back. The beeping of the washer finishing rang out, making you move over and out the laundry to dry before tying your hair up and heading towards your shared bedroom to get ready. Jason stayed put, knowing to leave you with your time to get ready, never rushing or getting in your space. 

There weren't many occasions where the family all got together like tonight, not counting birthdays or big milestones, so seeing everyone together in one place without the suits… It was nice and mundane. Normal. 

The flick of the light in the restroom clicked on, the lights illuminating every bit of the restroom and the attached walk-in closet, leaving room for Jason to get changed without disturbing you. You pulled back your hair, putting a leave in treatment before slicking it into a neatly placed bun, not having time to really do a full wash routine.

The next half hour went by in a blur, not noticing how much time had passed until you heard the ring of the dryer, Jason’s groan sounding out from the living room as you envisioned him getting up to open the machine to get his clothes out in order to get ready. 

It wasn’t until you were focused on applying the last of your mascara that your eyes flickered back towards him, watching him as he buttoned up his shirt. He walked silently to the closet, pulling out a pair of trousers that elevated his outfit but didn’t look like he was trying too hard. It was his birthday after all, so if he was trying too hard it wouldn’t matter. It was his day.

He pulled on his trousers, the belt hanging loosely around his waist, making him look disheveled and devastating without even trying before he placed a kiss on your temple then left the room to let you finish. The best thing about Jason as a partner was his ability to know when to linger and when to leave. You always enjoyed your time with him, but he knew getting ready was your alone time, your therapy from your stressful life at work and with everything else. 

Quickly, you pushed the wand back into the tube, putting the mascara away and rushing into the closet to a bag that was stuffed in the back of your wardrobe intricately and careful not to wrinkle. You had bought a new dress specifically for Jason’s birthday, hoping to surprise him with the elegance of it. 

You quickly pulled it on, adjusting all the necessary fabrics and shifted it on your body to fit onto your curves better. Final touches always came after the outfit was put on. Perfume, lipliner, gloss, earrings, the perfectly fitted ring on your left hand and Jason’s necklace placed meticulously over the fabric. 

“Baby, we leave in 15 minutes.”, Jason’s voice echoed from the bedroom, “Dick is blowing up my phone saying we’re late.”

You laughed at that. Of course Dick would say that. 

“We’re not late, he’s just a glutton.”, you called back, taking a final look at yourself before grabbing the clutch you had in the drawers in your closet and walking out to the main bedroom area. 

Jason’s back was facing you, his hair slicked back and putting on his luxury watch, one that Bruce had gifted him for Christmas. There was something about him in a suit, broad shoulders and strong back facing you, fixing his watch that just… woke something inside of you.

God, he was devastating. 

“Yeah, he has the patience of a five year old.”, Jason muttered, his watch finally secure as he turned around. “I can’t wait to…”

His green eyes widened in surprise, skimming every inch of your body, taking in how the fabric clung to every inch of you and accentuated each curve. 

“Babe, you look like a goddess.”, his mouth was practically open, his obvious awe taking over his functioning brain. “Can we cancel dinner? I think I'd rather stay home and indulge in something else.”

The dress hugged around your hips perfectly, the brown color to the satin fabric making your skin tone glow. It was one shoulder with a small piece that wrapped around your neck, falling loosely over your shoulder and complimenting the hairstyle you chose, the jewelry balancing everything out. It was the way the fabric hung around your legs, leaving a tasteful amount of skin showing that really stole his heart. It was fluid like gentle waves and created subtle movements that complimented your stride.

“No.”, you laughed, his hands already finding their home on your hips, your hands reaching up to balance on his shoulders. “It’s for your birthday! Let’s go.”

“I’d rather celebrate my birthday in other ways that don’t include us in a room with other people.”, he placed a kiss on your cheek, careful with your makeup. “You can’t torture me like this. Don’t act like you don’t know exactly what you’re doing to me.”

“That’s exactly why I got this especially for you.”, you brought a finger up, booping his nose as he scrunched it in unison. “It is your birthday afterall. It’ll give you something to look forward to, but we have to do dinner first.”

“Ugh, fine.”, he kissed you again, but his demeanour shift happened in a millisecond, his voice suddenly dark and serious. “But when we get back, I’m taking my sweet time worshipping you and appreciating the reason why you wore this tonight.”, his thumb pressed just slightly into the curve of your hip, his possession showing forward.

His lips met your neck, soft kisses placed on every inch as he soaked in the smell of your sweet perfume. His mouth worked wonders on your skin, the high of his touch leaving you in a state of euphoria.

“J-Jay, stop it.”, Your breath caught at the touch. 

“Do you really want me to stop?”, his lips kissed your neck again, a shudder leaving your body at the sensation. The playful teasing in his deep tone made warmth bloom low in your stomach. “Tell me then.”

He leaned in, lips brushing the shell of your ear as he bit down on it softly. Your composure was breaking, it was hard to have it in the first place when it came to anything having to do with him. 

“Tell me to stop, baby.”, he whispered again, pulling back, his lust filled eyes meeting yours in a heated glance. 

“You’re impossible.”, were the only words you could force out as your face flushed red at his words, trying desperately to keep your composure. 

“And you.”, he leaned forward, eyes tracing every inch of your skin where his lips just were before flickering back to your eyes. “Are dangerous.”

“You knew that from day one.”, you whispered. “Please, let’s get through dinner before you try to keep me locked in our bedroom all night.”

He exhaled dramatically, resting his forehead against yours. “You have no idea how long this dinner is about to feel.”

“Good. Consider it your foreplay”, you teased while scrunching your nose playfully. 

With a teasing roll of his eyes, Jason leaned in, placing a gentle kiss on your lips before stepping back, hand never fully leaving your waist.

“Alright.”, he surrendered. “I’ll behave.”

“Good boy.”, the darkness that hazed over his eyes again didn’t go unnoticed by you. 

He opened the door for you, his gaze unwavering as you brushed past him, the movement of your dress luring him in more and more to what waited after dinner. As the door closed behind you, he leaned in, voice low and serious. 

“But the second we’re home.”, he whispered. “I’m making this birthday unforgettable.”

You smiled softly, letting the heat warm inside of you, knowing exactly just how far he’d be willing to go just to get you all to himself tonight. 

──────────────────

Pulling into the restaurant’s valet parking really set the tone for the entire evening. Jason had driven to the location Bruce had sent in the family chat, the entrance having arched entry ways adorned with small fairy lights and greenery that helped tie in the Italian aesthetic it was going for. The entire building was made of brick and had an equal balance of lighting and greenery. It wasn’t over the top, nor was it a small mom and pop location but balanced enough to bring in the right clientele. It was definitely fancy and somewhere everyone would come dressed to the 9’s, but it wasn’t impersonal or snobby like most other restaurants in the area. 

Jason parked the car, the valet quickly opened your door as he stepped out and gave his information to the attendant before walking over to your side, hand on your waist as you walked towards the building. Jason tugged the door open, giving space for you to enter first before following close behind. The inside was just as beautiful as the outside, brick walls, warm lighting, wine delicately stored to showcase the variety of their selection throughout the space. 

“Jason, (Y/n)!”. Your head turned towards the call, blue eyes meeting yours as a soft smile pulled across your lips. “Wow, you look stunning.”

Dick moved in, pulling you into a welcoming hug before giving you a playful twirl, a soft laugh escaping you. “Makes me wonder how Jason was ever able to pull you.”

“It’s a wonder you’ve stayed with him this long.”, a second voice echoed, not getting a chance to acknowledge them with how fast Jason cut in. 

“Something you’ll never have since women seem to run in the opposite direction after just a single date with you.”, Jason sneered. “Don’t be too jealous.”

“Envious.”, Dick rolled his eyes. “Now, stop acting like some sort of Doberman and let Drake say hi to your lovely girlfriend.”

Jason rolled his eyes, quiet as you met the younger of the three boys in a soft hug. 

“Hey, Tim.”, you smiled at him, pulling back to get a good look at him. 

“Hey.”, his voice was soft, gentle but welcoming. You could see where he was taking after Dick in that aspect but his closed off demeanour was definitely still there. “You look great.”

“Thank you. How have you been? How’s… studying going?”, you asked, trying to find the right word to cover their nightly activities. 

“It’s fine.”, his words were short. “Would be better but my tutor is a pain in the-“

“Hey.”, Bruce’s voice cut him off. You all turned towards him, his appearance suddenly making everyone fall into silence. “Good evening, glad you made it on time.” 

“Thank you for planning this tonight.”, you felt the heat crawl up your neck. “It’s lovely.”

“Of course. We’re family, we wouldn’t miss celebrating a birthday for the world.”, he smiled, giving you a gentle hug before turning back towards Tim. “And we will talk about your tutoring lessons later. I don’t need a repeat of last week.” 

Naturally, you moved back towards Jason, whispering in his ear. “What happened last week?”

A small chuckle escaped Jason, almost baffled. “Replacement decided his ‘tutor’ wasn’t explaining things fast enough for his liking.”

“That… okay?”, you furrowed your brows in confusion. 

“He decided that going solo to prove he could handle advanced material without guidance was a good idea.”, Jason murmured. “Without permission or clearance to do so.” 

Your eyes widened. Bruce would never allow them to do that, especially not on patrol or during a mission. “Jason.”

“Tapped into some system he didn’t have clearance for. Left a signature in the coding that was subtle but not subtle enough. B thought someone external breached our network.”

Your eyes looked up, meeting Tim’s in disbelief. 

“It was contained.”, Tim defended, trying to justify his mishap. “I corrected it.” 

You cocked an eyebrow at him, humoring him with his answer. 

“After Dick and I realized you left embedded code that could’ve potentially breached our firewalls.” Jason sneered at him. “You’re lucky it didn’t take the entire system down and leave us at potential risk.”

“Let me guess, he was stuck with his homework and helping Alfred clean?”, you joked quietly, knowing that was exactly what he ended up doing. “Oh, the horror.” 

Jason laughed at that, his voice starting to add to your joke before being cut off. 

“Boys, enough. Punishment has been decided. We’re at dinner to celebrate.”, Bruce’s voice was even, calm and authoritative in a fatherly way. Not too serious, not too harsh. Simple enough that the two protegees calmed their bickering and left room for new conversation to start. 

Jason nuzzled into your side, fixing the strap of your dress that hung off your back, quietly admiring you with a hand resting on your waist. Comfortable in its home as it always was.

Only a few moments later, the hostess walked over to the group of you, kindly motioning to follow her to your table for the start of dinner. Your body stayed close with Jason’s, eyes flickering around the room and taking in every inch of the building. It was beautifully decorated, the ambiance truly felt nice and warm, cozy and comfortable even if it was a high end restaurant. 

The hostess motioned towards one of the tables, circular and perfectly spaced so that everyone could openly talk to one another without much hassle. You all thanked her, everyone choosing their individual seats before taking their place at the table. Before you could, Jason pulled your chair out, your soft smile thanking him as you sat, his hands pushing you in before placing a soft kiss on your temple.

“How would’ve thought we’d see our little Jay bird be chivalrous.” Dick joked as he took his own seat next to you. “What a gentleman.” 

“Take some notes, maybe you’ll get Barbara back.”, Tim poked at his older brother. 

“You wound me.”, Dick laughed as the first round of champagne made its way to the table. The flutes were filled perfectly, the hors d'oeuvres placed gently at the center of the table by the rotating servers. 

Dick, in typical fashion, was the first to reach for the center, grabbing a few before devouring them in a put together, yet gluttonous manner. In the two years you’ve known him, he always chalked up his eating habits to keeping up with the energy he burns every day at the gym and every night patrolling the streets. Of course it made sense but you knew deep down, it was the perfect cover for his love for food. 

Bruce simply waited for everyone to grab what they wanted from the center, the perfect image of the head of a household. Always ensuring everyone else was satisfied before tending to his own needs. He fit perfectly into the role of a father and mentor. You weren’t familiar with that type of fatherly figure, but you supposed now that you were part of this family you could finally see what it felt like. 

Your mind wandered to all the avenues he could’ve taken besides adopting the three boys at the table, would he have gotten married then have his own kids? Maybe he didn’t ever plan on having his own, maybe he believed he’d live alone the rest of his life. The thought of a good man like him not having anything to fulfill him hurt a little, but made you happy that he did have something to fulfill him in this life. 

He had Dick. He had Jason. He had Tim.

Mentoring them, showing them life outside of the day to day in Gotham. Showing them that being good was always an option, especially when it meant keeping people safe. You could see it written all over his face how much pride he had in the three boys he called his sons. Pride that they got another chance at a life that could’ve taken everything from them. Pride that he saved them from whatever horrors Gotham had to offer and they had every right to turn wicked and live in the underground. Pride that, despite the hardship that happened nearly two years ago, that they had turned for the better. 

Bruce Wayne was meant to be nothing else but a father, a mentor, and safe haven to the broken and lost souls of the city. You’d seen that truth in Dick, Jason, and Tim. 

And now, with you. 

“(Y/n).”, that soft timbre called your attention, snapping you out of your trance, meeting Bruce’s gaze once more. “How is everything? Not too much trouble being on the same team as Ellen is it?”

“Are you asking me as my boss or as a future father-in-law?”, you tilted your head, a joking smile spreading across your lips, the tension building in a split second as all heads snapped towards Jason.

The words caught him off guard as he choked on his drink, trying to catch his breath from the sudden ambush you just landed on them. “Oh my god.” 

Bruce let out an entertained chuckle and Tim teased Jason beside you, knowing exactly how the family would take the sudden words you just said, even if you were joking. 

“Jason are you two-”, Dick choked out in disbelief, the joke flying completely over his head.

“I’m asking”, Bruce replied evenly, still feeling the humor rumble deep down in his chest. “As someone who is interested in your day to day life, especially now that you’re part of this family.”

You held his gaze, trying not to buckle under it. Even in the past year and a half and being around him all the time, you still couldn’t help feeling uneasy from time to time. You couldn’t understand how the boys were able to talk to him so easily. 

“Then honestly? Ellen is… a pain sometimes. Passionate and a bit territorial.”

You didn’t miss the snort that Jason let out beside you, your elbow nudging him in silence. 

“But”, you continued smoothly. “It’s nothing I can’t handle. We work together well enough.”

Bruce smiled, letting your words sink in and studying your body language. You knew deep down he was probably judging you as your boss, not as Jason’s father figure. 

“And if she becomes… too territorial? What if that ends up becoming a problem?”

“Then it’s a good thing I’m not scared of confrontation.”, you answered confidently, taking a drink from the wine glass to fill the space. “I’ll address it directly.”

You didn’t miss the flicker of approval and pride that crossed his features. It was subtle and brief but still existed. 

“I expect nothing less.”, Bruce lifted his glass to his lips, taking a sip before lifting his hand smoothly, calling over a waitress with that charm and ordering another drink.

“Can I get your orders?”, the waitress had gone ahead and brought the focus to her, everyone telling her their individual orders as she scribbled them down neatly. She repeated the order back easily and simply, everyone nodding and thanking her as she walked away, ensuring the food would be out shortly. 

As she turned to leave, Jason leaned into you, his voice quiet enough that only you could hear. 

“Leave it to him to bring up work at a dinner.”, you raised a brow at him as he continued. “He likes that you call Ellen out. He won’t show it but he doesn’t like her much either but she’s too good at her job.”

Before you could speak, Tim slipped into the conversation. “I give it three weeks before Ellen tries to transfer departments.”

“What? Why?”, you follow up immediately, almost in defense. 

“(Y/n), you’re pretty intense.”, Tim mutters before looking across the room. 

“Drake.”, Jason’s voice was low, almost a growl in disapproval. “Shut your-”

“It’s fine, Jay.”, you shrug. “I don’t tolerate people stepping over my boundaries. I’ll give him that.”

“Can’t believe you let your girlfriend speak for you.”, Tim whispered playfully, fully baiting Jason. 

“I’m gonna cut your grappling wire next time if you don’t stop messing with me.”, he threatened, your laugh quiet as you knew most of Jason’s threats were empty anyway. 

The three of you stayed in your own little world, Jason and Tim going back and forth with each other, each comeback better than the last. Truly a genuine show of what two siblings fighting each other would look like. Your commentary was minimal, taking sips of your wine and enjoying the two of them taking jabs at each other, finally understanding the feeling of being a part of a dysfunctional yet normal family. 

Across the table, warm eyes took in the sight of the two boys fighting, watching as you laughed gently at them as whispered voices shared their delight. 

“She really brings out the best in him.”, Bruce whispered, Dick turning towards him, recovering from the bomb dropped on them, and smiling warmly. 

“That she does. I don’t think I can remember the last time I’ve seen him laugh this much or actually want to be a part of this family.”, Dick’s lips smiled softly, still remembering how different Jason was before he met you. How closed off he was, especially after he had been revived in the Lazarus Pit. 

At some point, Jason turned to look at you, his attention fully focused on you and you alone. He clung to every word like it was the most prophetic thing he had ever heard, your words never going missed by him. 

Dick noticed the way his eyes held a different kind of softness in them, something that he reserved only for you. It was life-changing seeing how much Jason softened and changed the second you appeared in a room or even spoke in conversation. It was different, it was out of character, but it was second-nature for him. 

“Have you ever noticed.”, Dick muttered as he leaned towards Bruce. “That Jason’s eyes light up anytime he looks at her or she talks?”

Bruce’s eyes move across the table, that glint in his son’s eyes bright and alive as he spoke with you about some book you had read recently. His smile was bright, your laugh sweet as you responded to him and your attention making sure to include Tim in the conversation. You didn’t miss anyone when it came to public settings, your own charm shining without you even knowing it. 

Deep down, Bruce could see how well you fit into this family and he knew the boys could all see it too. It was obvious, even when you sometimes felt like it wasn’t. Not that there needed to be room made for you. You just naturally fit in with everyone, like you were meant to be a part of this family from the beginning, even with Alfred. 

“Yeah.”, Bruce smiles. “I have noticed that.”

Just as the conversation fell into its natural groove, the group of servers surrounded the table and placed everyone’s food gently on the table in front of each of you. You hadn’t smelled anything so delicious in so long, still soaking in the sweet smell of the wine and the taste of Jason’s champagne. 

“You look like you’re ready to pounce on your plate, sweetheart.”, the teasing comment made your body burn with embarrassment. You didn’t remember the last time you had something as mouthwatering as this. “Take a bite, the food here is amazing.”

And you did. The flavors dancing together inside your mouth, the warmth of the meat mixed with the perfect balanced sauce left you in awe that food could taste so magnificent. Everything about it was perfect, down to the garnish and seasoning they used to make the meat flavorful and tender. Even the wine they had chosen to pair with the dish was exemplary. 

Everyone else dug into their individual plates, conversation slowly falling into simple back and forth between life updates, business, training, and everything in between. Dick talked about his move to Bludhaven and training out there with friends of his from when he was Robin, other sidekicks that he’d known for years. Tim talked about school and his newest projects he had to work on for a showcase. Hearing about Gotham Academy again so long after you’d left was strange but felt familiar. You knew Tim would only strive there the same way Dick and Jason had. 

Bruce filled in the empty spaces with talks of the annual Gala that Wayne Enterprises was hosting leaving everyone, with the exception of Dick, groaning. You, on the other hand, were left confused at the sentiment that the boys did not want to go to the Gala. It sounded fun, at least you thought it did. 

“Do you not like Galas?”, you whispered. “They sound like fun.”

Jason groaned silently, “They’re basically networking events.”, he sat up straight in his chair as Bruce and Tim conversed over his attendance at the event. “Bruce likes us to go to save face, but it's really just for the elite of Gotham to spend an evening gossiping and getting drunk.”

You hummed in response, letting the soft buzz of your drink hum through your body. You knew it was all about the wealthy donating to whatever charity was honored the night of the event, but gossiping and getting drunk was likely. You never thought of it to be such a hassle. In every book you’d read you always envisioned them as different. 

“All three of you will be in attendance.”, Bruce said finally. “With plus ones of course should you two need them.”

Dick and Tim looked dumbfounded at the obvious dig Bruce aimed at them. “Hey! You really think Barbara would turn down coming as my plus one?”

“Anyone would be smart enough to turn down a plus one with you.”, Tim muttered. 

“Oh, and how are you and Stephanie?”, Dick shot in. “Still avoiding her after your litt-”

“Shut it, Grayson!”, he hissed, obviously embarrassed. 

“Who’s Stephanie?”, you asked, laughing at the sight of Dick and Tim taking shots at one another. 

“One of Tim’s friends from school. A romantic interest of sorts but he’s too timid to make any moves.”, Jason filled in the gaps. “Tim accidentally sent her a text that basically admitted he liked her that was meant for someone else.” 

“Poor kid.”, you felt for him. High school must’ve been hard especially with the weight of being a vigilante added on top of all that teenage emotion. “I’m sure it’ll be okay.”

The rest of the night continued as normal as it could be in such a dynamic family. Jokes shared and casual conversation floated in the space as the liveliness of the restaurant slowly grew, the rest of dinner passing by almost too quickly. Dessert only lasted for a few moments, the small shared tiramisu was gone within seconds between the three boys and only a few pieces were spared and set off to the side for you and Bruce. 

Apparently the three of them loved sweets, but Tim and Jason especially fought over who got the last bite. Jason played the birthday card while Tim threw the “its my favorite dessert” card around like it held any weight. It, of course, went to Jason by default. 

Dinner closed out by Bruce covering the tab, despite your insisting to cover yours and Jason’s portion of it, and the family heading outside and saying goodbye to each other. You thanked Bruce, wishing him a good night and you left side by side with Jason as the Valet pulled up his car. 

The drive home was silent, your body warm as you stared out the window to admire the city you’d slowly grown comfortable in. Jason kept his eyes on the road, a single arm reached over, his broad hand resting on your leg comfortably as he turned down the road that led to your shared apartment. 

It wasn’t obvious, but Jason noticed immediately how your mind was absent, a soft giggle leaving your lips. He led you towards the elevator, your mind somewhere else as the doors closed and the vibration sent you guys upwards towards your floor. As those double doors opened, you stumbled slightly, recovering quickly and he would have missed it if he had not been watching you. 

When you reached your front door, you hummed as you pushed the key into the door and walked inside, placing your bag on the dining table and whispered something to yourself that he couldn’t catch.

Jason’s eyes focused on you, your body movements loose and easy, definitely from the wine. You weren’t drunk but definitely buzzed. He loved when you were like this. All you wanted from him was always his arms around your body and soft kisses as he ran his hands through your hair. He’d never tire of the same routine, not if it meant you would be happy. 

He watched as you started taking off your heels, then your jewelry, following you into the restroom to make sure you wouldn’t hit yourself on anything or trip and fall. You looked so natural here in your home, in his life, in his family. He couldn’t help the smile that formed on his lips as you started to reach for the zipper on the back of your dress, hands struggling as he pushed off the door frame and came to help you. 

“Careful, doll.”, he whispered gently, unzipping the dress slowly, the fabric falling off your shoulders as he placed a steady kiss on your shoulder then on your neck. “Wouldn’t want you to fall over.”

Your head turned towards him, eyes meeting his as you looked up at him with a warm smile. “You’re right there, you wouldn’t let me fall.”, you eyes flickered to his lips. 

“You’re right, I wouldn’t.”, his warm hands pulled the zipper lower, the dress falling completely off of you, leaving you in just your underwear in front of him. “I’ll be here to catch you, even when you’re not drunk.”

“I’m not drunk.”, you laughed. “I’m feeling a slight buzz, but not drunk.”

“No, of course not.”, he smiled as he leaned forward to place a kiss on your lips, his hands moving to your hips as your back pressed against his chest. “But two glasses of aged wine definitely left you buzzed.”

The smell of your perfume lingered, flooding his senses in the most intimate way possible. He loved when you were like this, wanting his attention and affection, not like you had to ask or beg. He’d give it to you without hesitation. 

He pulled away, moving towards the closet and pulling out an oversized black tee from his side of the space, carefully pulling it over your head and pulling your arms through. He grabbed your face and placed another soft kiss on your lips before he moved to your side of the sink, grabbing your makeup wipes and carefully taking off your makeup from tonight. 

You were beautiful without it, but you were drop dead gorgeous with it on. Luckily, Jason’s expression was enough to keep strange men away from approaching you especially when you two would go out and he’d leave to get the two of you drinks at the bar. All it took was one sly comment and the men would leave with tails in between their legs and their ego bruised. 

“Jay, you’re rubbing my eye too hard.”, you murmured. 

“Your mascara won’t come off.”, his hand kept rubbing, slightly grabbing the back of your head to help with the charcoal on your lashes. “Is this waterproof?”

“No.”, you muttered, laughing at him. “You’re just doing it wrong.” 

You grabbed the towelette from him, wiping off what was left of his poor attempt to help get rid of your makeup. He muttered under his breath a defeated ‘whatever’ before changing out of his own clothes to get ready for bed, your laugh lingering behind him. 

Jason unbuttoned his dress shirt, your eyes soaking in his every move and admiring the view you were blessed to have every night. The heat in your body traveled up your neck, turning away to block your blush from his view. Although Jason hated the way his autopsy scar was forever embedded into his flesh, you never made him feel like he needed to cover up. 

You spent the better part of your relationship helping him cope with the scars that were still present, even with the ones there were unseen. It had taken him a few months after your recovery to fully undress in front of you, too embarrassed to show the aftermath of his death. But you had understood his scars the same way he understood yours. Your abdomen had a permanent scar slashed across the middle, the skin healed properly but the tearing and damage would never go away. Several scars were left behind from that night. 

Scars that you and Jason shared and would heal from together. 

You thought of them as proof of your survival in this city, saw them as proof that even in the worst days there will always be another day waiting for you. Better days. 

And that’s all your time with Jason has been. Better. Happier. Healthier. 

“I still can’t believe you basically said that we were engaged.”, Jason shook his head. “Dick just about had a heart attack.”

“I think everyone caught on that it was a joke, well… besides Dick.”, you giggled, throwing yourself on the mattress, letting the coolness sink into your skin. “Besides, it’s not like I’m not already part of the family.”

“If we showed up married tomorrow I don’t think anyone would be surprised.”, he walked over to the bed, laying down right next to you. “I think they’d just about kiss the ground you walk on for being the one that reeled me in.”

“Are you thinking of marriage already, Red?”, your head turned towards him as he sunk down on the bed with you. 

“Everyday since I got you back.”, he smirked with that warm smile of his. “And I’ll keep thinking about it until it happens.”

“You’re such a romantic.”, the words slipped out in a teasing manner, one he had grown to love over the months passed. 

“Only for you.”, he kissed the bridge of your nose, “Now, how about my late night birthday gift. We have some unfinished business.”

He moved over you, kissing his way down your neck gently, slowly. Tortuously. Every kiss left the hairs on your body standing on edge, the swipe of his tongue sending your nerves into oblivion. 

“Excited, Sweetheart?”, he murmured into your neck before kissing the curve of your collar bone.  His lips were perfectly in sync with every swipe of his tongue, each movement adding to the fire burning inside of your body. 

His hands grabbed your legs, gripping them carefully yet with enough strength that you felt like you needed him to grab you even tighter. Wanted to savor his every touch, his every kiss. Your mind spiraled into oblivion, euphoria bubbling inside of you as his low voice continued to whisper scandalous words into your ear.

Words that, if heard by the family, would make you burn red with embarrassment. Words that you didn’t even know could be muttered. 

But Jason was a romantic. All that time reading and analyzing novels had truly made him into a passionate, but sensual lover. The space in between you left no room for question, just his words and the deep meaning behind them. 

And as his lips trailed lower down your neck, teeth nipping gently at your collar bone and hand hiking up the shirt of his that swallowed you in order to feel your skin even more, something inside of you snapped. 

“Oh my god!”, your voice shot Jason out of the euphoric state he was in, Jason snapping back like he’d hurt you. His mind short-circuited, making him freeze almost instantly. Did he misread the situation?

God, of course he had. You were tipsy, you were tired, you were probably socially spent. Why would he insist regardless of the teasing you seemed to enjoy right before dinner. He was clueless, absolutely clueless. 

“I almost forgot.” you scrambled off the bed, leaving Jason in a dazed state at your sudden pull back, his gaze turning to watch as you went into the closet and came back with a small red box in your hands. 

“You stopped for…”, he asked, brows furrowed, still confused. 

“Your birthday gift, Jay.”

That…. Was the last thing Jason had expected. 

Did he expect a birthday gift from you? Of course. You never failed to get him one and always made it a point to give it to him last, a shared tradition between the two of you from the very first time he had given you your birthday gift. But he didn’t expect this to be the reason why your slowly growing intimacy was stopped. 

You hadn’t stopped because you didn’t want this, you stopped because you didn’t want to forget his gift. Didn’t want to continue before you could share with him whatever was inside that neatly decorated red box. 

Jason slapped himself internally. He really was clueless. 

“I knew you had it hidden in the closet.”, He finally said, green eyes watching the box intently. “I couldn’t find it.”

“Because I kept it somewhere you’d never look.”, you countered. “Besides, it wasn't here. Dick had Alfred drop it off while we were at the restaurant.”

“My sneaky girl.”, he sat up, paying full attention to you as you sat next to him on the mattress.

“Here’s your birthday gift.”, you turned towards him, handing him the box in your hand. “Hope you like it.”

“I love anything that comes from you.”, he replied, opening the box gently before placing the lid on the bed and taking out the stuffing. The expression on his face dropped, eyes wide in shock. “You didn’t.”

“Happy Birthday, Jason.”, you laughed, a warm smile growing on your lips. 

All clouded judgement from your intimacy had long faded, the contents inside the box snapping Jason entirely out of his daze. What had he done to deserve such a wonderful girlfriend? To deserve you? 

“Baby, how did you get this?”, the warmth that spread in your chest was unlike anything you’d felt before. You loved the shock in his face, loved that you knew he was in awe of his gift.

His hands lifted out a neatly preserved, first edition of Jane Austen’s Pride and Prejudice. The cover was a dark brown, carefully bound by leather that was smooth to the touch due to the aging but still held its shape from the care it was under in the gallery you’d gotten it from. The spine of the book had weathered letters, golden and missing in some spots, but still clear enough to read. The pages were thin and delicate, slightly aged but in good enough shape that the book was still readable. 

Jason flipped through the pages, taking in the illustrations on the inside that were perfectly printed into the pages, showing the life to the characters that he loved. His eyes scanned every inch of the book, soaking in the classic before turning his head towards you. 

“(Y/n), this…”, he took a breath. “This is the best birthday gift ever.”

“I’m glad you like it.”, you let the warmth between you settle, “It took me a while to find one.”

“I can’t even imagine.. I love it.”, his green eyes met yours, true admiration and love in them. “It’s the best thing I’ve ever gotten.”

He set the book down gently inside the box, placing it on the night stand before bringing your body close to his once again. You leaned into him, letting him lay you back down onto the mattress and continue his praise of your gift.

“I know it’s my birthday, but I think you deserve a thank you.”, he teased, his grin spreading across his handsome face. “A well deserved, thorough thank you.”

The words alone only meant trouble. Not like you didn’t like it. You loved trouble, especially when it had to do with the man hovering above you. 

“You tease.”, you smiled, pulling him down by the neck and kissing him gently. 

“You love it.”, he smirked, hands grabbing your own to stop over his chest, right over where his heart lay. 

“I love you, Red.”, you smiled softly. “Always will.”

“I never get tired of hearing you say that, baby.”, he smirked. “I remember the first time you said it. Still the best day of both of my lives.”

That was the absolute truth to him. Since the first time you said it to now, he had held those words close to his heart in every way that he could. He never let them slip by, never went a day without telling you how much he loved you. Nothing else compared to the joy he felt with you next to him everyday, the peace he felt now that he had a second chance at life with you. 

It all fell into place exactly like it needed to, just as it did back when you told him those three words for the first time. 

Everything finally made sense. 

──────────────────

4 Months Earlier

Jason's POV

The door chimed softly, slow steps going up to take in the view of the books placed neatly on the shelves. Green eyes flickered across different titles, his mind repeating every title he’d read thus far and trying to find a good classic to jump back into. There was a moment of contemplation before a small ripple of warmth spread through his chest at the sound of a voice coming from the front door. His eyes turned towards the entrance, soaking in the sweet sound of your laugh, a smile he’d dreamt of seeing everyday once the dust settled. 

It had been eight months since then. Your hair had more color, your cuts and bruises long gone, your eyes finally had their shine to them again. You were finally able to walk around without help, finally able to go into the city on your own and enjoy life as a normal citizen of Gotham. You talked to the owner for a few moments, letting the conversation flow steady, one of the few people you’d grown comfortable with after your incident.

He had slowly turned back to his endless titles that awaited his selection, each one better than the last and he could not find one that he hadn’t already read or fit his current mood. Mystery or action, romance or horror, biography or space travel… 

“Find anything good?”, your soft words flowed into his ears, his head slowly turning towards you.

“Yeah, actually.”, he replied with a smirk, his eyes never leaving yours. “I did.”

The tilt of your head sent him into orbit, it was soft and adorable. But your eyes only landed on his empty hands. “Where is it then?”

He leaned down towards you, voice whispered as the words left his lips. “Right here.”, placing a gentle kiss on the corner of your mouth before pulling away. 

“You charmer.”, you smiled as he grabbed your hand, tugging you with him. “Where are we going?”

“I have a date planned for us.”, his reply was quick. “Only told you to meet me here because it’s close to Gotham Park.”

The two of you thanked the shop keeper, her thanking the two of you and bidding you both a good day as the two of you left the store and continued out into the city. Gotham Park was only two blocks away and across one of the quieter streets in the city. It was nice and closed off that it felt like an entirely different world of its own, you wouldn’t even know you were in Gotham once you were inside the main section of the park. 

You walked in quiet conversation with him until you reached the deeper parts of the park, the walk not terrible since the day was nice out. Few and far between in the city when it wasn’t the summer time. It wasn’t until you finally reached a specific area by the lake in the middle did you notice the picnic mat and a basket laid out that you turned towards Jason. 

“Oh, you really are a romantic.”, you teased him, walking over to the neatly placed mat, the basket next to it, and a few finger foods and drinks inside the basket for the two of you to enjoy. 

“I definitely try my best.”, he placed another kiss on your cheek before leading you towards the picnic scene he had masterfully set up under one of the trees just a bit away from the water. Close enough to admire the lake and the birds and ducks floating along it but far enough that there would be no accidents to ruin your date. 

You both settled in, taking some of the food and eating comfortably as you talked about your morning. He had set off early to get everything ready, leaving only a small note telling you not to eat a heavy meal in the morning before meeting him at the book shop around noon. You had spent the morning running errands and preparing for another work event you had, hoping that you could finally push through the new project you had in mind. It worked out having you busy because come noon, you had met Jason at the book shop and now here you were. 

The ducks in the water splashed around, your eyes taking them in as Jason talked about another one of his training sessions with Bruce and getting Tim (or as Jason called him, the “replacement”) on track to filling his shoes. You’d only met Tim a handful of times, a bit weary of him until he showed interest in your coding and hacking systems, asking you to show him how you did it.

And you had, mentioning that thanks to you, a lot of the Batcave’s systems were updated to accommodate any bottlenecks within the system. 

Tim seemed to show far more interest in your work than anything Jason could show him, or anything Bruce would teach him in terms of being the new Robin. You were happy to help him, knowing that if anyone else had shown this kind of interest in your work you would probably not be so open to it. But Tim was a good kid, good head on his shoulders albeit a bit stubborn, but good overall. 

The rest of the date went by easy, your conversation never failing and right when the time felt right, an aching need to share something deep within you tugged at your chest. Something that left you anxious, but after so much time with the Bat Family and with Jason, you couldn’t hold it back anymore. 

“Can I tell you something?”, you asked, not missing the shakiness to your words. Jason’s eyes focused on you, holding on to every word as he nodded slightly. You swallowed, trying not to overwhelm yourself or hold back from what you truly wanted to say to him. “Thank you.”

His brows shot up slightly in shock but mostly in confusion. “You’re… welcome?”

“Do you even know what for?”, you laughed, noticing his confusion immediately. 

“No. What for?”, you fixed yourself on the blanket you both sat on, leaning forward and grabbing his hand gently. He loved the softness of your touch. Always gentle, never commanding. 

“For giving me a reason to stay.”, the sincerity in your eyes told him everything he needed to know. “For getting me out. For not giving up on me even when you had your own baggage to deal with after you returned to Gotham.”

Warmth blossomed in his chest again, his heart pounding at the words. “I thought I would be stuck in this repetitive loop, that I would only ever live in the underground and never find anything better. Even if I had saved up enough money and moved, I know the hurt and the guilt of everything would have followed me.”

You met his gaze, mossy eyes holding onto every word like it was their lifeline. 

“Jason. You gave me a reason to believe in good people again. You gave me a reason to stay in Gotham, to have a support system, a stable job… a family.”, tears welled in your eyes, nothing but appreciation lived in those tears. “You gave me everything I’ve ever wanted. With Dick, Bruce, Alfred, and Tim I didn’t.. I didn’t think I would know what it would be like to have a real family, but now I have that with you.”

“Sweetheart, you don’t have to thank me for any of that.”, he leaned towards you, tightening his grip on your hand and brushing a strand of hair out of your face. “You earned all of that. Stability, family, support, that was all yours from the beginning. From the moment you saved me.”

“I know, I just…”, you hesitated. “I don’t know where I would be without you, Jay.”

“You would’ve fought your damndest until you got what you wanted. Just like you always have.”, his words were soft and meaningful, especially through his eyes. He believed you to be the bravest person he’d ever met, the most resilient. “You have always been so damn stubborn, you would keep trying until you succeeded. Even when we were teenagers.”

You laughed at that, your heart no longer hurting at the memories the two of you shared 7 years ago. The first night on the roof, it changed the trajectory of your life even if the gaps in between left you alone. You wouldn’t change it for the world. 

You wouldn’t have Wayne family or any of their friendships and support. You wouldn’t have a stable life like you’d always wanted and you wouldn’t have Jason. 

Everything always led back to him. 

Every hardship, every success, every year you were both trying to make up lost time for, every accomplishment, every secret shared, they all led back to him. He was the foundation of everything, one that would support you and be by your side for the years to come. You couldn’t escape the overwhelming waves of his affection. Something you weren’t used to even now. Couldn’t escape everything he was to you nor did you want to. 

Your heart thumped in your chest, nothing else making sense and all sounds muted as you let the words you’d wanted to say to him since you were kids finally exist in the space between you.

“I love you, Jason.”, his heart felt like it stopped in his chest at the impact of the words. “I have since we were kids, since I found out it was you under that mask. I have loved you for so long that I just can’t keep that inside of me anymore. I wanted to say it back then, felt it in my soul and I… I don’t want to wait another lifetime to tell you.”

He said nothing, letting the words hit him like a freight train, soaking in them like they were the last words he’d ever hear. “Sweetheart..”

“I love you, Jay.”, and at the sound of his name leaving your lips again, his body couldn’t contain itself anymore. He pushed forward, wrapping strong arms around your body as he lifted you up and a laugh slipped past your lips, your back falling gently on the mat. He cradled you, body engulfing yours and his weight like a blanket over you, his reaction not what you expected but exactly what you wanted.

He placed a soft yet emotional kiss on your lips, then speckled a line of them across your face in admiration. Your laugh didn’t cease, just continued as you called his name through each kiss, his smile evident with each press of his lips on your skin. He couldn’t get enough.

Not of you, not of your laugh, not of your smile or kisses, and definitely not of those three words he had waited years for you to say and would’ve waited even more so long as you eventually would. 

“Jay!”, you finally push back, eyes gleaming with love for him. “I can’t breathe!”

He finally pulled back, hair ruffled and face glowing. “Sweetheart.”, he breathed. “You have no idea how long I’ve waited to hear those words.”

“I hope I didn’t make you wait too long.”, you smiled, his hand pushing back your hair gently. 

“Never, Sweetheart.”, he placed another kiss on your nose. “I’d wait a lifetime so long as I can find you just to hear them all over again.”

And he had. 

Jason had lived. 

He’d died and lived again and he found you in this life. 

He’d heard those words and told himself that he would do it all over again. 

He would die and be reborn just to hear those three sweet, yet true words come from your lips and be with him in every life. 

“You’d do it all over again?”, you repeated softly. 

“Yeah.”, he breathed. “And I’ll just have to keep falling in love with you.”

“Over and over again?”, your grin widened. 

“Every.” a kiss on your cheek. “Single.”, another on your nose. “Time.” the last on your lips. 

You laughed against his lips, pressing another soft, sure kiss against him, one filled with all the love and admiration you had for the man before you. The man that had understood you, seen you, saved you… 

Deep down he knew, with a certainty that reached far beyond anything life and whatever came after it… 

If he had to do it all again, if he had to lose everything, even his life, if he had to go through all that darkness just to be here with you in the light, wrapped in your love and affection. 

If he had to do it all over again to have forever wrapped in his arms and you for as long as he lived. To meet you in this life and the next…

He would in a heartbeat. 

Every single time.

──────────────────

A/N:

Guyssssss, this is the end of Playing with Fire :')))

Writing this truly made me warm inside. I did not expect this epilogue to get as long as it did but something about Domestic Jason just warms me inside that I couldn't bring myself to stop writing. I wanted to keep going and never end but alas here we are. I really appreciate and thank everyone who has been with this series since the beginning, it really is my baby.

I do have a few spin off chapters I wrote over the duration of this fic that I thought I was going to put in but ended up being cut. As a periodical thing, I'll see if I can finish editing them and post them as extra tidbits for you guys.

With the end of PWF, I am continuing my other work Devil in the Ring (Sukuna x Reader) and will post the first chapter in the near future! I hope you guys stick around to read it and I can't wait to show what else I have in store for you guys! Love you guys and see you very soon <3